This is a modern-English version of Ten From Infinity, originally written by Fairman, Paul W.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


frontis

SOMETHING WAS WRONG

It began when a pedestrian got hit by a cab in New York City. No doubt it was the only motor mishap in the history of creation that reached out among the stars—for far out in space a signal was registered: Something has gone wrong....

It all began when a pedestrian was hit by a taxi in New York City. Without a doubt, it was the only traffic accident in history that reached into the cosmos—because far out in space, a signal was detected: Something has gone wrong....

And something had gone wrong, for the doctors discovered their accident patient had two hearts. It was the beginning of the discovery that the Earth had been invaded by 10 such creatures from Outer Space.

And something had indeed gone wrong, as doctors discovered that their accident patient had two hearts. This marked the beginning of the revelation that Earth had been invaded by 10 of these beings from Outer Space.

Every effort was made to learn their purpose. An orbital flight was launched to spot alien bodies—only to be destroyed in space. One of the alien men was captured—but no threat of pain or death could unlock the secret in his brain.

Every effort was made to determine their purpose. An orbital flight was launched to locate the alien beings—only to be destroyed in space. One of the alien men was captured—but no amount of threats or torture could extract the secret from his mind.

Something had gone wrong. And somehow, some way had to be found to make it right—before the threat of danger overwhelmed all mankind.

Something had gone wrong. And somehow, a solution had to be found to fix it—before the danger posed a threat to all of humanity.

AUTHOR'S PROFILE

Ivar Jorgensen is the pen name of a former topflight magazine editor who is now devoting his full time to free-lance writing.

Ivar Jorgensen is the pen name of a former top magazine editor who is now focusing entirely on freelance writing.

He was born in St. Louis and spent most of his early years in the Midwest. Before getting into the publishing field he held a number of jobs, including those of elevator operator and theater usher.

He was born in St. Louis and spent most of his childhood in the Midwest. Before he got into publishing, he held various jobs, including elevator operator and theater usher.

Mr. Jorgensen has written numerous science-fiction short stories as well as several contemporary and suspense novels. TEN FROM INFINITY is his [Pg 3][Pg 2]first full-length science-fiction novel.

Mr. Jorgensen has written a range of science fiction short stories as well as several contemporary and suspense novels. TEN FROM INFINITY is his [Pg 3][Pg 2]first complete science fiction novel.




A Science-Fiction Novel

TEN FROM INFINITY

Ivar Jorgensen

Cover Painting by Ralph Brillhart

Published in January, 1963
Copyright © 1963 by Ivar Jorgensen

Monarch Books are published by MONARCH BOOKS, INC., Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut, and represent the works of outstanding novelists and writers of non-fiction especially chosen for their literary merit and reading entertainment.
Printed in the United States of America
All Rights Reserved

Published in January, 1963
Copyright © 1963 by Ivar Jorgensen

Monarch Books are published by MONARCH BOOKS, INC., Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut, and represent the works of exceptional novelists and non-fiction writers selected for their literary quality and entertainment value.
Printed in the United States of America
All Rights Reserved

CONTENTS


1

It began when a pedestrian got hit by a cab at the corner of 59th Street and Park Avenue, Manhattan, New York City, U.S.A. No doubt it was the first motor mishap in the history of creation that reached out among the stars.

It started when a pedestrian was struck by a taxi at the corner of 59th Street and Park Avenue, Manhattan, New York City, U.S.A. Without a doubt, it was the first motor accident in history that reached out among the stars.

The pedestrian was walking south on Park Avenue, toward Grand Central Station. He was looking at the upper skeleton of the vast new Pan Am Building which blocked out the sky in that direction. But he should have been watching traffic because a yellow cab tagged him neatly and knocked him across the walk into a clump of pigeons that scattered upward in all directions.

The pedestrian was walking south on Park Avenue, heading toward Grand Central Station. He was gazing at the tall frame of the huge new Pan Am Building that overshadowed the sky in that area. But he really should have been paying attention to the traffic because a yellow cab hit him perfectly and sent him sprawling onto the sidewalk, crashing into a group of pigeons that flew up in all directions.

The cab driver swore. Citizenry gathered. An alert free-lance news photographer who happened to be passing took the most important shot of his career. After a while, the ambulance came and the dazed pedestrian was pointed toward the nearest emergency ward, which happened to be in the Park Hill Hospital.

The cab driver cursed. A crowd gathered. An alert freelance news photographer who happened to be passing by captured the most important shot of his career. After some time, the ambulance arrived, and the confused pedestrian was directed to the nearest emergency room, which was at Park Hill Hospital.

The pigeons settled back. The curious went their different ways.

The pigeons settled down. The onlookers went their separate ways.

And far out in space, among the yellow pinpoints we call stars, a signal was registered. The signal was of grave import to those who received it.

And far out in space, among the yellow dots we call stars, a signal was picked up. The signal was extremely important to those who received it.

The signal said, Something has gone wrong.

The signal said, Something has gone wrong.


From the springboard of this incident, there emerged several occurrences of note. The first in sequence took place in the Park Hill Hospital. The time of that particular ambulance's arrival was 11:15 p.m. At that hour[Pg 6] the harvest of violence in Manhattan was being delivered to its logical granaries in the form of broken heads, slashed bodies, and dazed, shock-strained eyes. The examining rooms at Park Hill were full, and some cases of lesser import were waiting on stretchers and benches in the corridors.

From the springboard of this incident, several noteworthy events unfolded. The first occurred at Park Hill Hospital. The ambulance arrived at 11:15 p.m. At that hour[Pg 6], the aftermath of violence in Manhattan was being taken to its logical destinations in the form of broken heads, slashed bodies, and dazed, shocked eyes. The examination rooms at Park Hill were packed, and some less serious cases were waiting on stretchers and benches in the hallways.

That was where the pedestrian waited. Unlike others, he was very patient. He seemed to understand that this sort of thing took time; or perhaps he didn't. At any rate, he lay staring up at the ceiling, unmoving, seemingly uncaring, until an intern named Frank Corson stopped beside his stretcher and looked down at him in moody-eyed weariness. Then Corson managed a smile.

That was where the pedestrian waited. Unlike others, he was very patient. He seemed to understand that this kind of thing took time; or maybe he didn't. Either way, he lay there staring up at the ceiling, motionless, seemingly indifferent, until an intern named Frank Corson stopped beside his stretcher and looked down at him with tired, moody eyes. Then Corson managed a smile.

"Sorry about the service, mister. Full house tonight."

"Sorry about the service, sir. We’re fully booked tonight."

"That's quite all—right."

"That's totally fine."

Corson touched the broken leg. "I can give you a shot if the pain's hitting too hard."

Corson touched the broken leg. "I can give you a shot if the pain is too much."

"It does not—pain."

"It doesn't hurt."

"Stout fellow." Frank Corson probed with fingers that were growing more expert day by day. "Good clean break. Not swelling, either." He touched the patient's wrist, then put a stethoscope to his chest.

"Strong guy." Frank Corson examined with fingers that were getting more skilled every day. "Nice clean break. No swelling, either." He touched the patient's wrist, then put a stethoscope to his chest.

Actually, he was thinking of a different chest and different legs at the time—the ones belonging to a copper-haired girl named Rhoda Kane. Rhoda's legs were far more alluring. Her chest had added equipment that was a haven of rest under trying circumstances, and Corson yearned for midnight when he would quit this charnel house and climb into Rhoda's convertible and—perhaps later—do a little chest analysis without benefit of stethoscope.

Actually, he was thinking of a different chest and different legs at the time—the ones belonging to a copper-haired girl named Rhoda Kane. Rhoda's legs were way more attractive. Her chest had additional features that were a comforting escape under tough conditions, and Corson longed for midnight when he could leave this grim place and hop into Rhoda's convertible and—maybe later—do a little chest analysis without a stethoscope.

Now he sighed, commandeered a passing orderly, and went to work.

Now he sighed, grabbed a passing orderly, and got to work.

Twenty minutes later he saw his patient deposited in a ten-bed ward. He transcribed his data onto the clipboard at the foot of the bed, and looked guiltily into the hall to see how things were going. He felt guilty because he was tempted to dog it. And he did. He headed for the locker room where he punched a cup of coffee out of the machine and thought some more about Rhoda's legs.

Twenty minutes later, he saw his patient settled in a ten-bed ward. He wrote down his notes on the clipboard at the foot of the bed and glanced anxiously into the hallway to check how things were progressing. He felt guilty because he wanted to slack off. And he did. He went to the locker room, got a cup of coffee from the machine, and continued to think about Rhoda's legs.

Fifteen minutes later, Corson climbed into the con[Pg 7]vertible and leaned over and kissed Rhoda Kane. "Hi, baby. You smell wonderful."

Fifteen minutes later, Corson got into the convertible and leaned over to kiss Rhoda Kane. "Hey, babe. You smell amazing."

"You smell of disinfectant, darling." She wore a yellow print dress that exposed a lot of healthily tanned skin. "Did you have a rough day?"

"You smell like disinfectant, babe." She was wearing a yellow print dress that showed off a lot of her healthy tan. "Did you have a tough day?"

He leaned back against the seat and pushed his legs as far under the dashboard as possible. He sighed and closed his eyes. But then he opened them again and his face went blank.

He leaned back in the seat and tucked his legs as far under the dashboard as he could. He sighed and closed his eyes. But then he opened them again, and his expression went blank.

She waited a few more moments and then said, "Honey—I'm here. Little Rhoda. Remember me?"

She waited a little longer and then said, "Hey—I'm here. It's Rhoda. Remember me?"

The vague, thoughtful look vanished as he jerked his head around. "Oh, sure—sure, baby." He grinned. "A rough one. If I'd known doctoring was like this I'd have been a nice prosperous butcher."

The distant, reflective expression disappeared as he turned his head quickly. "Oh, of course—definitely, babe." He smiled. "It's a tough gig. If I'd known being a doctor was like this, I would have just become a successful butcher."

"Do you want to drive?"

"Do you want to drive?"

"No, you drive. I'll sit here and look at your beautiful profile."

"No, you drive. I'll just sit here and admire your beautiful profile."

They drove to Rhoda's apartment—Frank couldn't afford one—and he put Rhoda at one end of the sofa and stretched out with his head in her lap. He unbuttoned her blouse, put a hand over her breast, and teased the nipple.

They drove to Rhoda's apartment—Frank couldn't afford one—and he laid Rhoda down on one end of the sofa and stretched out with his head in her lap. He unbuttoned her blouse, placed a hand over her breast, and teased her nipple.

"Mr. Corson, you're a wolf."

"Mr. Corson, you're a predator."

"Kiss me."

"Kiss me."

"Well, I don't know," she teased.

"Well, I have no idea," she joked.

He pulled her head down and she murmured, "Oh, darling...."

He pulled her head down and she whispered, "Oh, babe...."

But he let go of her in the middle of the kiss and, when she straightened, the blank, thoughtful look was back on his face.

But he pulled away from her in the middle of the kiss, and when she stood up straight, the blank, thoughtful expression returned to his face.

"Frank—what is it?"

"Frank, what's up?"

The look stayed. "I don't know."

The look remained. "I don't know."

"Something's bothering you."

"Something's bothering you."

"It seems to be. But I don't know what it is."

"It looks that way. But I have no idea what it is."

"Did it happen at the hospital?"

"Did it happen at the hospital?"

He frowned. "I guess it must have. It's been bugging me since—"

He frowned. "I guess it must have. It's been bothering me since—"

Rhoda showed concern. "Did it have to do with a patient?"

Rhoda expressed worry. "Did it relate to a patient?"

"Patients are all I work with. Let's see—" He stopped and his frown deepened. "It was that damned accident[Pg 8] case. Broken leg. I set it and put him in ward five. I—"

"Patients are all I deal with. Let’s see—" He paused and his frown deepened. "It was that damn accident[Pg 8] case. Broken leg. I fixed it and put him in ward five. I—"

His frown deepened as he sat up. "Uh-huh. It was that damned pulse. That's it. There was something wrong. That pulse was even and steady but, Goddamn it, something was wrong!" He got to his feet. "Baby—I've got to go back to Park Hill."

His frown deepened as he sat up. "Uh-huh. It was that damn pulse. That's it. Something was off. That pulse was even and steady but, damn it, something was wrong!" He got to his feet. "Baby—I need to go back to Park Hill."

"Do you want to take the car or shall I drive you?"

"Do you want to drive the car, or should I give you a ride?"

"You drive," he said absently as he got up from the sofa and reached for his necktie.

"You drive," he said absentmindedly as he stood up from the couch and grabbed his necktie.


Frank hurried in through the emergency entrance and went to the admissions desk. A kindly, gray-haired nurse was working with papers and she dug deep into the pile in response to Frank's query.

Frank rushed in through the emergency entrance and approached the admissions desk. A friendly, gray-haired nurse was busy with paperwork, and she sifted through the stack in response to Frank's question.

"We didn't find much on him. An identification card with the name William Matson. Nothing else except a wallet initialed W. M. containing thirty-six dollars in cash."

"We didn’t find much on him. An ID card with the name William Matson. Nothing else except a wallet with the initials W. M. containing thirty-six dollars in cash."

"Nothing else?"

"Is that all?"

The gray-haired nurse shook her head. "No social security number, no driver's license, no home or business address."

The gray-haired nurse shook her head. "No social security number, no driver's license, no home or business address."

"Damned odd, don't you think?"

"Pretty strange, don't you think?"

"Not at Park Hill. We get them in here without a blessed thing but their clothing. In fact, two weeks ago the boys picked up a stark-naked blonde out of a car crash on East River Drive."

"Not at Park Hill. We bring them in here with nothing but the clothes on their backs. In fact, two weeks ago, the guys pulled a naked blonde out of a car crash on East River Drive."

Frank grinned automatically, but the grin fell from his face like a mask the moment he turned from the desk. He went through the locker room and got his stethoscope on the way to Ward Five.

Frank smiled reflexively, but the smile vanished from his face like a mask the moment he turned away from the desk. He walked through the locker room and grabbed his stethoscope on his way to Ward Five.

The patient known to the hospital as William Matson lay quietly on his back, staring at the ceiling. Frank checked the clipboard. There were no notations but his own. He went around the bed and stood looking down at the patient.

The patient known to the hospital as William Matson lay still on his back, gazing at the ceiling. Frank checked the clipboard. There were no notes other than his own. He walked around the bed and stood, looking down at the patient.

"Feeling better?"

"Are you feeling better?"

"I feel all—right."

"I'm feeling okay."

There's some sort of a speech block here, Frank thought as he bent over and lowered the sheet. "I'm just[Pg 9] doing a little checking," he said casually. "No cause for alarm."

There's some kind of speech block here, Frank thought as he bent over and lowered the sheet. "I'm just[Pg 9] doing a little checking," he said casually. "Nothing to worry about."

"I am not—alarmed."

"I'm not alarmed."

Corson frowned slightly as he concentrated on his work. He went over the patient's torso, up and down, back and forth. At times he straightened to rest his back and stared down into the calm, expressionless face on the pillow.

Corson frowned a little as he focused on his work. He examined the patient's torso, moving up and down, back and forth. Occasionally, he straightened up to stretch his back and looked down at the calm, emotionless face on the pillow.

Twenty minutes passed, during which time Frank Corson checked and rechecked every inch of the man's torso. When he finished, he slowly folded his stethoscope and pulled the sheet back into place. He stared at the patient for a full minute without bringing the slightest change in the empty expression.

Twenty minutes went by, during which Frank Corson checked and rechecked every part of the man's torso. When he was done, he slowly folded his stethoscope and pulled the sheet back into place. He stared at the patient for a full minute, without a hint of change in the blank expression.

"Sleep well," he said, and walked slowly away.

"Sleep well," he said, and walked away slowly.

Back in the street, five minutes later, he dropped into the seat beside Rhoda. She eyed him questioningly and when he did not respond, she asked, "Everything all right?"

Back on the street, five minutes later, he slid into the seat next to Rhoda. She looked at him with a questioning gaze, and when he didn’t answer, she asked, "Is everything okay?"

"I don't know. I guess so."

"I don't know. I think so."

"What do you mean—guess so? It is or it isn't."

"What do you mean—maybe? It is or it isn't."

"There was something about a patient's heartbeat. I passed it over on the first examination, but it stuck in my mind. That's why I had to go back."

"There was something about a patient's heartbeat. I overlooked it during the first exam, but it kept bothering me. That's why I had to go back."

"And ...?"

"And...?"

"He's got two hearts."

"He has two hearts."

"He's what?"

"He's what?"

"He's got two hearts, my beautiful love. One in his chest, where it ought to be, and one in the center of his lower abdomen."

"He's got two hearts, my beautiful love. One in his chest, where it should be, and one in the center of his lower abdomen."

"You're—you're kidding."

"You're kidding."

"No, darling," Frank Corson said dreamily. "On this night of nights I found a man who is pretty rare indeed. A man with two healthy, functioning hearts."

"No, sweetheart," Frank Corson said dreamily. "On this special night, I found a guy who's truly one of a kind. A guy with two healthy, working hearts."

"All right," Rhoda asked wonderingly. "What do we do about it?"

"Okay," Rhoda asked with curiosity. "What should we do about it?"

"We go home for the time being, baby—to your nice, private, wonderful apartment."

"We're heading home for now, babe—to your cozy, private, lovely apartment."

"And ...?"

"And what...?"

"We make love," he said absently.[Pg 10]

"We make love," he said absentmindedly.[Pg 10]


Les King, the free-lance news photographer, surveyed his night's work and was not happy. It had been singularly unproductive. A couple of sneak necking shots he'd snapped during a stroll through Central Park had come through a little too pornographic to be of value. Les threw them into the wastebasket. A shot of a man leaning out of a thirtieth-floor window came to nothing because the man had pulled his head in and closed the window. He hadn't jumped. There was a picture of a girl dodging a taxi. He'd caught her with both feet off the ground and a look of surprise on her face, but with her body arced backward and both hands on her rump as though she'd just been thoroughly and expertly goosed. Too vulgar. He put the pic aside.

Les King, the freelance news photographer, looked over his work from the night and felt disappointed. It had been pretty unproductive. A couple of sneaky make-out shots he’d taken during a stroll through Central Park turned out too pornographic to be useful. Les tossed them in the trash. A shot of a guy leaning out of a thirtieth-floor window didn’t pan out because he had pulled his head back in and closed the window. He didn’t jump. There was a picture of a girl dodging a taxi. He’d caught her with both feet off the ground and a surprised expression, but her body was arched backward and both hands were on her rear, as if she had just been playfully and expertly pinched. Too crude. He set the picture aside.

And the Park Avenue hit? Here it was, a shot of a guy lying where he'd dropped, with the pigeon's rocketing away. Not bad, but it lacked an angle. All that intern had found on him was a name. William Matson. No address. The hell with it.

And the Park Avenue hit? Here it was, a photo of a guy lying where he’d fallen, with the pigeons flying off. Not great, but it was missing an angle. All that intern had found on him was a name. William Matson. No address. Forget it.

Les sighed and dropped the pic into his file case. Then he stopped. His face went blank. He pulled the pic out and looked at it again. He felt as if some nagging thought were trying to come to the surface, but nothing clicked, so he dropped the pic back into the file and went to the cooler where he opened an early-morning can of beer before sacking out. A hell of a life, he thought, wandering through nighttime Manhattan watching for people to take their mental pants down so he could get shots of their naked inner backsides.

Les sighed and dropped the photo into his file case. Then he paused. His expression turned blank. He pulled the photo out and looked at it again. It felt like there was some persistent thought trying to break through, but nothing clicked, so he put the photo back in the file and headed to the cooler where he opened an early-morning can of beer before crashing for the night. What a life, he thought, wandering through nighttime Manhattan, waiting for people to let down their guard so he could capture shots of their hidden vulnerabilities.

He finished the beer and went in to take a shower.

He finished the beer and went inside to take a shower.

Funny about that hit case. The guy had the damnedest expression on his face. Kind of like he was thinking, Okay, so what do I do now?

Funny about that hit case. The guy had the weirdest expression on his face. Kind of like he was thinking, Okay, so what do I do now?

Fifteen minutes later, Les was asleep.

Fifteen minutes later, Les had fallen asleep.


There was always a certain tension involved in Frank Corson's visits to Rhoda Kane's apartment, with Rhoda usually slightly on edge, waiting for one of Frank's outbursts.

There was always a bit of tension during Frank Corson's visits to Rhoda Kane's apartment, with Rhoda usually feeling a little anxious, anticipating one of Frank's outbursts.

An outburst consisted of his suddenly springing to his[Pg 11] feet with a scowl and announcing: "Goddamn it, I don't belong here!"

An outburst happened when he suddenly jumped to his[Pg 11] feet with a scowl and shouted, "Damn it, I don't belong here!"

Rhoda always followed the same script at the beginning of these traumas by inevitably asking, "Why, darling? Why must you say that?"

Rhoda always stuck to the same script at the start of these meltdowns by inevitably asking, "Why, sweetheart? Why do you have to say that?"

"Oh, hell, Rhoda! I don't want to hurt you but—"

"Oh, come on, Rhoda! I don't want to hurt you, but—"

"Darling, you know I'll go to your room with you if you'd be more comfortable there."

"Sweetheart, you know I'll go to your room with you if you'd feel more at ease there."

He strode to the window angrily and, for Rhoda, there was that indescribably sweet and exciting reaction she always got from his nakedness. Like a Greek god standing there, she thought, and it thrilled her even though she knew she was being a little subjective about it.

He walked to the window angrily and, for Rhoda, there was that indescribably sweet and exciting reaction she always felt from his nakedness. Like a Greek god standing there, she thought, and it thrilled her even though she recognized she was being a bit biased about it.

She smiled with tender, understanding amusement as she realized Frank's pattern never varied. His outbursts never came until the first fierce need of her had been assuaged; this was to her liking because her need was as great.

She smiled with gentle, understanding amusement as she realized that Frank's pattern never changed. His outbursts always came after her initial intense need had been satisfied; this suited her just fine because her need was just as strong.

Reacting according to current, "broad-minded" thinking and Manhattan sophistication, she regarded herself and Frank as having a "good physical relationship." Which individual need was the greatest, she had never been able to say. But there certainly was something extraordinary about it. In analyzing it, she'd arrived at the conclusion that they'd been able, on the basis of personal rapport, to function in a completely uninhibited manner; thus, some of their love-making, when lifted out of context and surveyed objectively, might have been called abnormal. Rhoda did not think so, however; or, if she did, she blocked the idea successfully by telling herself that whatever she and Frank did together was all right because they did it. She told herself it was good for them because they looked at it with a healthy attitude.

Reacting to today's open-minded thinking and Manhattan sophistication, she saw herself and Frank as having a "good physical relationship." She could never pinpoint which individual need was the strongest. Yet, there was definitely something remarkable about it. In her analysis, she concluded that their personal connection allowed them to engage in a completely uninhibited way; thus, some of their intimate moments, when taken out of context and viewed objectively, could be seen as unusual. However, Rhoda didn't think so; or if she did, she successfully dismissed the idea by convincing herself that whatever she and Frank did together was perfectly fine because they did it. She reassured herself it was good for them since they perceived it with a healthy mindset.

She could, of course, have gotten this opinion, or one in complete opposition to it, from two different psychologists, but she preferred to play it as she saw it.

She could have definitely gotten this opinion, or one that completely opposed it, from two different psychologists, but she preferred to handle it her own way.

She had wondered at times just how important the sex relation was in her attachment to Frank. It was of major importance, of that she was sure, but was it the key? If they drifted apart physically, would the other aspects of[Pg 12] the relationship vanish? She thought not, but she certainly would not have been willing to put it to the test.

She sometimes wondered how important their physical relationship was to her feelings for Frank. She was sure it mattered a lot, but was it the main thing? If they grew distant physically, would the other parts of[Pg 12] their relationship disappear? She didn't think so, but she definitely wouldn't want to find out.

Frank Corson was through looking out the window now and he began pacing nervously. "Sure—so it's fine to be a doctor. It's the sure-fire answer for later in life. But what about now? What about this crawling up the ladder inch by inch?" He turned on her defiantly.

Frank Corson was done looking out the window and started pacing nervously. "Sure—being a doctor is great. It's a guaranteed path for the future. But what about now? What about struggling to get ahead little by little?" He turned to her defiantly.

"Living on your money!"

"Living off your money!"

"You aren't!"

"You're not!"

"All right. Maybe not technically." He looked around the room resentfully. "Using your apartment for—"

"Okay. Maybe not exactly." He glanced around the room with annoyance. "Using your apartment for—"

"Frank! When I have guests, do they hesitate because my apartment is nicer than—?"

"Frank! When I have guests, do they hold back because my apartment is nicer than—?"

She knew she'd hurt him even before his head came around and his eyes narrowed. "So that's what it really is to you!"

She knew she had upset him even before he turned his head and narrowed his eyes. "So that's what it really means to you!"

She'd said the wrong thing, but even as she sprang up from the bed she felt that it made no difference because he would have found something else. "I didn't mean it that way. You know I didn't."

She had said the wrong thing, but as she jumped up from the bed, she realized it didn't matter because he would have found something else to be upset about. "I didn't mean it like that. You know I didn't."

She ran to him and laid her hands on his chest; his eyes traveled down her naked body and his mind struggled. His expression said it was a little unfair of her to come so close and stand that way, nude and beautiful and eager, in front of him, especially when he had a point to make.

She rushed over to him and placed her hands on his chest; his eyes scanned her bare body, and he felt conflicted. His face showed that it felt a bit unfair for her to get so close and stand there like that, naked, stunning, and full of desire, especially when he had something important to discuss.

"I'm a pauper trying to keep up with the rich."

"I'm a broke person trying to keep up with the wealthy."

She knew how to break his mood now. She smiled and pressed against him lightly and said, "Uh-huh, but what a pauper. And darling, money wouldn't change that part of it a bit."

She knew how to change his mood now. She smiled and leaned against him gently and said, "Uh-huh, but what a poor guy. And sweetheart, money wouldn’t change that at all."

He drew her to him violently. The impact of their bodies hurt her ribs but she gloried in the pain. She let her knees weaken and sank to the thickly carpeted floor, bringing him down with her.

He pulled her to him forcefully. The force of their bodies hurt her ribs, but she reveled in the pain. She let her knees give out and sank to the plush carpeted floor, taking him down with her.

She knew Frank's outburst was over—at least for that day.

She knew Frank's outburst was over—at least for that day.

Later, on the bed, he opened his eyes sleepily. "What time is it?"

Later, on the bed, he opened his eyes groggily. "What time is it?"

"A little after ten."

"A little after 10."

"That gives us almost two more hours." He looked out over the East River. "It's beautiful."[Pg 13]

"That gives us almost two more hours." He gazed across the East River. "It's stunning."[Pg 13]

"Isn't it?"

"Isn't it?"

"If I went right into research—took a job somewhere—I could afford to give this to you."

"If I jumped straight into research—got a job somewhere—I could afford to give this to you."

She thought of saying, But, darling, I've got it already, and decided a change of subject would be more judicious and said, "You were kidding last night, weren't you?"

She thought about saying, But, honey, I already have it, and decided that changing the subject would be wiser, so she said, "You were joking last night, right?"

"Kidding?"

"Are you serious?"

"About the man with two hearts."

"About the guy with two hearts."

Frank grinned a little sheepishly. He was extremely handsome and totally unconscious of it, and when he grinned that way it made him look like a little boy caught stealing jam, and Rhoda always wanted to hug him. But she forebore as he said, "It does seem a little silly, doesn't it?"

Frank grinned a bit shyly. He was incredibly handsome and completely unaware of it, and when he smiled like that, it made him look like a little boy who had been caught stealing jam, which always made Rhoda want to hug him. But she held back as he said, "It does seem a bit silly, doesn't it?"

"You'd know more about that than I do. Is it silly?"

"You probably know more about that than I do. Is it dumb?"

"Let's say the chances of such a thing happening are rather remote."

"Let’s say the chances of that happening are pretty unlikely."

"You only used your stethoscope last night?"

"You just used your stethoscope last night?"

"That was all. I went by what I heard."

"That was it. I went based on what I heard."

"What will you do now? X-ray?"

"What are you going to do now? An X-ray?"

"I'm not sure I'll do anything. The idea is so preposterous."

"I'm not sure I'm going to do anything. The idea is so ridiculous."

She regarded him thoughtfully. "It's not like you to lose interest in anything until you know the answer."

She looked at him thoughtfully. "It's not like you to lose interest in anything until you have the answer."

He snubbed out his cigarette. "Let's forget Park Hill and funny anatomies, baby. Let's sit on the terrace and bathe ourselves in luxury the way the TV ad says."

He stubbed out his cigarette. "Let's forget about Park Hill and weird body types, babe. Let's sit on the terrace and indulge in luxury like the TV commercial says."

And that was the way things stayed for two hours. The time passed swiftly, and when Frank was finally dressed and ready for the street, he refused Rhoda's offer to drive him to the hospital because she was very late, too. He kissed her good-bye, went down the twelve floors in the elevator, and hurried out of the building.

And that’s how things went for two hours. Time flew by, and when Frank was finally dressed and ready to head out, he turned down Rhoda’s offer to drive him to the hospital because she was running late, too. He kissed her goodbye, took the elevator down twelve floors, and rushed out of the building.

There was no cab in sight and he began to walk. Half a block later he turned a corner and stopped dead. He was facing a man who was coming in the other direction. He stared. The man stared back. Frank automatically stepped aside, but the man did exactly the same thing, at the same time, and they did a little dance there on the sidewalk. Then the man veered around him and moved on[Pg 14] up the street. Frank turned and stared after him, then walked slowly in his own direction.

There was no cab in sight, so he started walking. Half a block later, he turned a corner and stopped abruptly. He found himself facing a man who was coming from the opposite direction. They both stared at each other. Frank automatically stepped aside, but the man did the exact same thing at the same moment, and they ended up doing a little dance on the sidewalk. Then the man moved around him and continued up the street[Pg 14]. Frank turned and watched him go, then slowly walked in his own direction.

It was the same man. It was the Park Avenue hit. It was the man he'd left in Ward Five with a broken leg. It wasn't a brother or a cousin or a chance resemblance. It was the man himself or an exact double. And what were the percentages against attending a patient one night and meeting his exact double on the street the next morning?

It was the same guy. It was the Park Avenue hit. It was the guy he’d left in Ward Five with a broken leg. It wasn’t a brother or a cousin or just someone who looked like him. It was the guy himself or a perfect double. And what were the odds of seeing a patient one night and then running into his exact double on the street the next morning?

They were fantastic. Like hitting the Irish sweeps.

They were amazing. Like winning the Irish lottery.

It was the man. It had to be.

It was the guy. It had to be.

Except that he wasn't broken-legged now. He was walking across the Upper East Side, wearing that same look that was as good as anyone else's, except that you got the impression of an emptiness behind his eyes.[Pg 15]

Except that he wasn't limping now. He was walking across the Upper East Side, wearing that same look that was just as good as anyone else's, but you could sense an emptiness behind his eyes.[Pg 15]


2

Those in the know in Washington, D.C., upon seeing Brent Taber rush to a taxi or dodge a pedestrian on Pennsylvania Avenue, could well say, "There walks power." But there were few indeed who possessed enough knowledge of the Washington inner structure to be able to make this observation.

Those who were in the loop in Washington, D.C., upon seeing Brent Taber hurry to a taxi or weave around a pedestrian on Pennsylvania Avenue, might say, "There goes power." But there were very few who had enough understanding of the inner workings of Washington to make that comment.

Brent looked more like a coal heaver than a public servant with a well-oiled escalator into the White House. He appeared more able to direct a gang of dock workers than to jockey a delicate issue through the bloody jungle of national politics. Many of the people who accepted this deception did so at their peril and were not around any more. To others not so foolish, Brent Taber symbolized a completely necessary facet of a working democracy—secret government. This necessity sprang from the realization that even an open society must maintain areas of privacy or it is doomed.

Brent looked more like a manual laborer than a public servant with an easy path to the White House. He seemed more suited to lead a group of dockworkers than to navigate a sensitive issue through the chaotic landscape of national politics. Many who fell for this illusion did so at their own risk and aren't around anymore. For others, who weren't so naive, Brent Taber represented an essential part of a functioning democracy—hidden government. This necessity came from the understanding that even a transparent society needs to keep certain things private, or it will fail.

Such was the man, and such was his mission of the moment—an issue of the utmost secrecy. So hush-hush, in fact, was this mission that when Brent Taber arrived at his office that morning and found Senator Crane pacing his reception-room carpet, his heavy eyebrows gathered and he began mentally checking his "tight ship" for a leak.

Such was the man, and such was his mission at that moment—an issue of the utmost secrecy. It was so top secret, in fact, that when Brent Taber arrived at his office that morning and found Senator Crane pacing the carpet in his reception room, with his heavy eyebrows furrowed, he started mentally checking his "tight ship" for any leaks.

Senator Crane was the exact opposite of Brent, in that he looked to be exactly what he was; a figure rigidly type-cast to the role of a blustering, tactless servant of the people. Which, in Crane's case, meant that he was a[Pg 16] servant of Crane's career and any faction of his supporters that could further it. Still, the Senator could not be called dishonest. He was merely a flexible rationalizer. He sincerely believed that what was good for Crane was good for the "folks back home."

Senator Crane was the complete opposite of Brent; he seemed to be precisely what he appeared to be—a man clearly cast in the role of a loud, insensitive public servant. For Crane, this meant he was a[Pg 16] servant to his own career and any group of supporters that could help it. Still, you couldn't label the Senator as dishonest. He was just a skilled rationalizer. He honestly believed that what benefited Crane also benefited the "folks back home."

And just now, he felt that a knowledge of what the hell was going on in Brent Taber's orbit was probably not good for anybody and had better be aired.

And right now, he felt that knowing what was really going on in Brent Taber's world was probably not good for anyone and should be discussed.

As Brent entered, Crane came right to the point. "Goddamn it, Taber, just what in blazes is going on around here?"

As Brent walked in, Crane got straight to the point. "Damn it, Taber, what on earth is happening here?"

Brent's thick lips hardly moved, a characteristic that Crane found infuriating because that was the way shady characters talked into Senatorial investigation microphones and it looked pretty bad. But Brent's words came quite clear: "Routine business, Senator—an honest effort to get a day's work done."

Brent's full lips barely moved, which Crane found really frustrating because that’s how sketchy people spoke into Senate investigation microphones, and it didn’t look good. But Brent's words were very clear: "Just routine business, Senator—an honest attempt to get a day's work done."

"You mean to tell me the meeting that's been set up here is routine?"

"You’re telling me this meeting that’s scheduled here is just regular?"

Brent shrugged. "Meetings are meetings, Senator."

Brent shrugged. "Meetings are just meetings, Senator."

Crane ticked it off on his fat fingers. "Pender of the Army, Bright of the Navy, Jones of the Air Force, Hagen of the FBI, Wilson from Treasury—they all trooped through here into your private conference room." He pointed pompously at his own chest. "But Crane of the Senate—"

Crane counted it off on his chubby fingers. "Pender from the Army, Bright from the Navy, Jones from the Air Force, Hagen from the FBI, Wilson from Treasury—they all came through here into your private conference room." He pointed proudly at himself. "But Crane from the Senate—"

"You forgot Birch of the State Department," Brent cut in. "Or hasn't he arrived yet?"

"You forgot Birch from the State Department," Brent interrupted. "Or has he not shown up yet?"

"—Crane of the Senate is barred! Now just what in the hell—?"

"—Crane of the Senate is banned! Now what the heck—?"

There are times for tact and times for bluntness, and this was a time, Brent decided, for the latter. "What goes on here, Senator," he said, "is none of your business. Otherwise, you would have been invited."

There are times for being tactful and times for being straightforward, and this was a moment, Brent decided, for the latter. "What happens here, Senator," he said, "is none of your business. If it were, you would have been invited."

Crane's face darkened and Brent thought pleasantly of a brain hemorrhage blowing the top of his fat head off. But this was too much to hope for.

Crane's expression soured, and Brent couldn’t help but wish for a brain hemorrhage to blow the top of his overweight head off. But that was too much to hope for.

"Brent," Crane exploded, "I'll get you! So help me, I'll get you! Just who the hell do you think you are—demeaning the dignity of the United States Senate? Just[Pg 17] who are you to say what the people should or should not know?"

"Brent," Crane shouted, "I'll get you! I swear I'll get you! Who do you think you are—disrespecting the dignity of the United States Senate? Just[Pg 17] who are you to decide what the people should or shouldn’t know?"

"Decisions of that nature are made upstairs, Senator. I don't presume to possess the judgment needed in such matters."

"Decisions like that are made higher up, Senator. I don't think I have the judgment required in those situations."

"You're an arrogant bureaucrat! Your kind comes and goes because when you get too goddamned arrogant the people rise up in their wrath and knock you off."

"You're an arrogant bureaucrat! Your type comes and goes because when you get too damn arrogant, the people get fed up and take you down."

Marcia Holly, Brent's secretary, was studiously transcribing some notes and Brent turned his scowl on her because, damn it, she was laughing like hell at the whole thing. And, by God, a secretary didn't have the right to laugh at a United States Senator, even with her eyes, no matter how much a congenital idiot he was.

Marcia Holly, Brent's secretary, was seriously typing up some notes, and Brent directed his glare at her because, damn it, she was laughing so hard at the whole situation. And, honestly, a secretary shouldn’t be laughing at a United States Senator, even with her eyes, no matter how much of an absolute fool he was.

"I'm sorry, Senator," Brent said. "If you have a complaint, please take it up with my superiors. Just now I—"

"I'm sorry, Senator," Brent said. "If you have a complaint, please talk to my superiors. Right now I—"

"Your superiors? And who the devil are they? Who can find them? Where do they have offices? Go around trying to find your superiors and nobody ever heard of you."

"Your bosses? And who exactly are they? How can you even find them? Where do they have offices? Go around looking for your bosses and nobody's ever heard of you."

Brent half smiled as he felt a sneaking admiration for Crane. The son-of-a-bitch had a disarming quality of honesty. If he planned to knife you, he drove straight in, the knife held high.

Brent half-smiled as he felt a sneaky admiration for Crane. The guy had a surprisingly honest vibe. If he was going to stab you in the back, he would go for it head-on, knife raised high.

"One of the disadvantages of being a negative personality, Senator," Brent murmured.

"One of the downsides of having a negative personality, Senator," Brent said quietly.

"Sure! You're about as negative as a charging grizzly," Crane snorted and headed for the door as though his air had been cut off.

"Sure! You're as negative as a charging grizzly," Crane scoffed and moved toward the door like he couldn't breathe.

After his bulk had vanished into the corridor, Brent turned a scowl on Marcia Holly. "And what are you snickering about."

After he had disappeared down the hallway, Brent shot a glare at Marcia Holly. "And what are you laughing at?"

She raised large blue, innocent eyes. "Me? I? Oh, golly. I just found a cute little Freudian slip in these notes and—"

She looked up with big, innocent blue eyes. "Me? I? Oh, wow. I just discovered a cute little Freudian slip in these notes and—"

"Shut up. Are they all here?"

"Be quiet. Are they all here?"

"Birch of the State Department sent regrets. A duty call on the Tasmanian Embassy or something."[Pg 18]

"Birch from the State Department sent his regrets. He had to take a duty call at the Tasmanian Embassy or something." [Pg 18]

"Okay—and next week he'll be screaming to high heaven about being left out."

"Okay—and next week he'll be complaining nonstop about being left out."

Marcia's laughing eyes agreed. "Ain't it the truth?" she marveled.

Marcia's laughing eyes nodded in agreement. "Isn't it the truth?" she said with wonder.

Brent strode past her and expertly mussed her sleek hairdo in a quick gesture. As he entered his private conference room, he turned and grinned at her silent fury.

Brent walked by her and playfully messed up her smooth hairstyle with a quick move. As he stepped into his private conference room, he turned and smiled at her quiet anger.

Inside, they were all waiting for him, seated around a teakwood table. The wall-to-wall carpeting was wine-red. The chairs were deep and upholstered. And the men who sat in them were distinguished only by their surroundings and their uniforms. Their metal and their worth were hidden inside.

Inside, everyone was waiting for him, seated around a teak table. The wall-to-wall carpet was a rich red. The chairs were deep and cushioned. The men sitting in them were distinguished only by their surroundings and their uniforms. Their true value and character were concealed within.

Brent moved to the end of the table and scanned them moodily. "Okay, gentlemen. I'll talk. Then if you have any questions—shoot them." He took a deep breath and began:

Brent walked to the end of the table and looked at them with a serious expression. "Alright, guys. I'll speak first. Then if you have any questions—ask away." He took a deep breath and started:

"We are faced with a situation that must be kept top secret for two reasons: First, it may be the first move in an attempt to subjugate or destroy our planet; two, it is so utterly ridiculous on its face that a public announcement would be greeted by hoots of laughter from pole to pole." Brent's ugly scowl deepened at what he seemed to feel was an injustice. "Even the Eskimos would get a yack out of it."

"We're dealing with a situation that needs to remain classified for two reasons: First, it could be the initial step in an effort to dominate or wipe out our planet; second, it’s so completely absurd that a public announcement would be met with laughter from one end of the earth to the other." Brent's unpleasant frown deepened, as he perceived this as an injustice. "Even the Eskimos would find it hilarious."

The group waited, withholding judgment, evidently waiting to see whether or not it was a laughing matter. They were conceding nothing. Brent studied them for a moment and then went on.

The group waited, holding back their opinions, clearly trying to figure out if it was something to laugh about or not. They weren't giving in at all. Brent observed them for a moment and then continued.

"Last week, in Denver, early in the morning," he said, "a man was found dead on a residential-section street. There was no apparent cause of death. A routine autopsy revealed some peculiar things about the man's insides. For one thing, he had two hearts—"

"Last week, in Denver, early in the morning," he said, "a man was found dead on a street in a residential area. There was no obvious cause of death. A routine autopsy uncovered some strange things about the man's insides. For one thing, he had two hearts—"

Jones of the Air Force, a dignified, gray-haired man, paused in firing his cigar and gave the impression he was lighting his way through the darkness. Bright of the Navy, a thin man with a huge Adam's apple, allowed it to bob three times in deference to the startling nature of Brent's statement. Pender of the Army raised one eyebrow and let it fall. To a keen observer, Hagen of the[Pg 19] FBI would have revealed prior knowledge by reacting not at all.

Jones from the Air Force, a distinguished gray-haired man, paused in puffing on his cigar, giving the impression he was illuminating his path through the darkness. Bright from the Navy, a lean man with a prominent Adam's apple, bobbed it three times in response to the surprising nature of Brent's statement. Pender from the Army raised an eyebrow and then let it drop. To a sharp observer, Hagen from the[Pg 19] FBI would have shown prior knowledge by not reacting at all.

His mind was on the kid. He was thinking, Christ! With all the damned miracle drugs and characters orbiting the earth in crazy capsules, they still haven't figured out a way to keep a six-year-old from getting a cold. He remembered the kid waving from the window yesterday morning—when he'd been ordered East to attend this clambake—standing there beside Miriam, waving good-bye and barking like a sea lion. What the hell was wrong with doctors? Why didn't they get with it on a stupidly simple thing like the common cold?

His mind was on the kid. He was thinking, God! With all the damn miracle drugs and people zooming around the earth in crazy capsules, they still haven't figured out a way to keep a six-year-old from catching a cold. He remembered the kid waving from the window yesterday morning—when he'd been sent East to attend this clambake—standing there beside Miriam, waving good-bye and barking like a sea lion. What’s wrong with doctors? Why can’t they get it together on something as simple as the common cold?

" ... two hearts and—" Brent reached to the left and pulled down a chart on a window shade-type rack that stood beside his chair, "—a rather interesting arrangement of the internal organs." He pointed with a thick finger. "You'll notice that the liver is exceptionally small, while the kidneys are large enough to service a horse. You'll note also that while the man had testicles, there is no prostrate gland."

" ... two hearts and—" Brent reached to the left and pulled down a chart on a window shade-type rack that stood beside his chair, "—a pretty interesting arrangement of the internal organs." He pointed with a thick finger. "You'll see that the liver is really small, while the kidneys are big enough to support a horse. You'll also notice that while the man had testicles, there's no prostate gland."

The group waited in a kind of guarded abeyance that could be easily sensed. Their silence gave the impression that they were asking: Is somebody kidding us?

The group waited in a kind of tense pause that was palpable. Their silence suggested they were asking: Is someone messing with us?

But there was certainly no lightness in Brent's manner. His arm dropped and he scowled at the far end of the table as he said, "Now, the blood. There was something strange about the blood—"

But there was definitely no lightness in Brent's demeanor. His arm fell to his side, and he glared at the far end of the table as he said, "Now, the blood. There was something off about the blood—"

The door from Marcia Holly's reception room-office opened and she came in silently, followed by a white-coated waiter who set a tray on the table. The coffeepot on the tray was silver; the cups, fine china; the napkins, linen.

The door from Marcia Holly's reception room-office opened, and she walked in quietly, followed by a waiter in a white coat who placed a tray on the table. The coffeepot on the tray was silver; the cups were fine china; the napkins were linen.

"—something very strange about the blood in that it conformed to all necessary specifications and yet it had a synthetic quality about it ..."

"—there was something really odd about the blood; it met all the required standards, but it had a synthetic feel to it ..."

Goose pimples formed on Hagen's neck and walked gently down his spine. Nothing was missing in this setup—synthetic blood, two hearts, oversize kidneys. Hagen got a quick mental flash of a barker outside a circus sideshow: He walks like a man. He talks like a man. But for a thin dime, folks, you can see—[Pg 20]

Goosebumps appeared on Hagen's neck and slowly traveled down his spine. Everything was present in this setup—fake blood, two hearts, giant kidneys. Hagen had a quick mental image of a barker outside a circus sideshow: He walks like a man. He talks like a man. But for a thin dime, folks, you can see—[Pg 20]

It was something to think and wonder about. And back in Chicago, he'd had lots of company. Everybody in the office that night had wondered, and you could see the vague uneasiness in their eyes as the creature sat, acting like a human being and, at the same time, like nothing from this world. You could see a vague revulsion in the people surrounding the creature. There was also uncertainty, and this from men who were required by their profession to be fairly certain about most things.

It was something to ponder and be curious about. And back in Chicago, he had plenty of company. Everyone in the office that night had questioned, and you could see the slight discomfort in their eyes as the creature sat there, behaving like a human while simultaneously like nothing from this world. There was a noticeable repulsion among the people around the creature. There was also doubt, especially coming from men who were expected by their jobs to be quite sure about most things.

"The blood," Jones of the Air Force said. "Could it have been a—well, a new kind of plasma?"

"The blood," Jones from the Air Force said. "Could it have been a—well, a new type of plasma?"

"Hardly. You see, the variation was almost theoretical, if you can understand the term as I'm using it. Drawn from an ordinary human being, it would not have been questioned. It was just that in the light of other oddities in his man, it didn't seem right, somehow."

"Not really. You see, the difference was mostly theoretical, if you get what I mean. Coming from a regular person, it wouldn't have raised any eyebrows. It was just that considering the other strange things about him, it didn't seem off, somehow."

"Pretty vague," Bright of the Army said.

"That's pretty vague," Bright of the Army said.

"This I'll grant you." Brent said. "Anybody for coffee?"

"This I'll grant you," Brent said. "Anyone want coffee?"

Nobody was for coffee so Marcia and the waiter retired and Brent said, "Vague, I'll grant you. But let's get on with it. Two days later, a man, in every way identical, was found lying in the street in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. He was alive, but in a dying condition, and he succumbed on the way to the hospital. Cause of death, as in the first place, undeterminable. But the medics think it was some malfunctioning of the lungs.

Nobody wanted coffee, so Marcia and the waiter left, and Brent said, "I'll admit it's vague. But let's move on. Two days later, a man who looked exactly the same was found lying in the street in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. He was alive but in critical condition, and he died on the way to the hospital. The cause of death, like the first case, was undetermined. However, the medical professionals suspect it was due to some lung malfunction."

"All in all, gentlemen, eight identical specimens have been picked up in various American cities. Five are dead, two more are now in a comatose condition, at last report, and may very well be dead at this time. One is still alive and relatively healthy...."

"Overall, gentlemen, eight identical specimens have been found in different American cities. Five are deceased, two others are currently in a coma, and by the latest update, they might also be dead by now. One is still alive and relatively healthy...."

Alive and relatively healthy. The son-of-a-bitch! Hagen felt an odd senseless rage against the creature they'd picked up in a Chicago bar.

Alive and fairly healthy. That bastard! Hagen felt a strange, pointless anger toward the guy they had picked up in a Chicago bar.

Ordinarily it would have been a simple bull-pen, night-court case—a loud-mouth drunk refusing to pay for a drink. But much of his talk, anent enemy invasion, internal destruction, and civilian chaos, had been a little too rough for the other barflies to swallow, and complaints had been[Pg 21] made. Later, when Bureau men went around trying to get something tangible in the way of evidence, they found themselves dealing in frustration. The complainants had left without giving their names. The barkeep really hadn't heard anything. The actual charges had gone up in smoke. But by that time, Washington was very much interested. The man was questioned and it was the damnedest thing Hagen had ever gone through ...

Normally, it would have just been a standard night court case involving a loud drunk who refused to pay for his drink. But a lot of what he was talking about—enemy invasions, chaos, and destruction—was a bit too intense for the other patrons, and complaints were[Pg 21] made. Later, when the Bureau agents came to gather evidence, they faced a lot of frustration. The people who complained had left without giving their names. The bartender hadn’t really heard anything. The actual charges had vanished without a trace. By then, though, Washington was very interested. The man was interrogated, and it was the wildest situation Hagen had ever experienced...

"By identical," Jones of the Air Force said, "you of course mean—"

"By identical," Jones from the Air Force said, "you obviously mean—"

Brent's dark, knifelike eyes sliced out at Jones. "By identical, I mean just that."

Brent's dark, sharp eyes shot a glare at Jones. "By identical, I mean exactly that."

Bright's throat bobbed as the astonishing implication came home to him. "Hell, man! You mean—"

Bright's throat tightened as the shocking realization hit him. "Wow, dude! You mean—"

"I mean these specimens do not merely bear a resemblance to each other. They were not just similar as to organisms and physical structure. They were all exactly alike; as alike as eight new cars of the same make and model lined up side by side ..."

"I mean these specimens don’t just look like each other. They aren’t just similar in terms of their organisms and physical structure. They were all exactly alike; as alike as eight brand new cars of the same make and model parked next to each other..."

Identical. Hagen didn't know anything about that. He hadn't seen the others. But he knew that there was something frightening about the one they'd picked up in Chicago. At first glance he could have been Mr. Anybody, from Anywhere, U.S.A. A youngish-looking forty, you would have figured, with a sprinkling of gray at the temples and a face women could have found interesting. He had the unpaunched figure of a man who had taken good care of himself; he was quietly dressed in a blue suit; he looked like a decent-enough guy who just happened to have gotten stiff on the double hooker he'd ordered and sounded off without meaning to.

Identical. Hagen didn't know anything about that. He hadn't seen the others. But he sensed something unsettling about the guy they’d picked up in Chicago. At first glance, he could have been Mr. Anybody from Anywhere, U.S.A. An early-forties look, you would have guessed, with a bit of gray at the temples and a face that women might have found intriguing. He had the fit build of someone who took good care of himself; he was dressed simply in a blue suit; he seemed like an alright guy who just happened to get caught off guard by the double hooker he’d ordered and spoke out without meaning to.

In fact, he was still sounding off when they got him into the interrogation room. And when the barflies called his talk treasonable, they hadn't been fooling.

In fact, he was still ranting when they got him into the interrogation room. And when the barflies called his talk treasonous, they weren't kidding.

Brent said, "Identical, gentlemen, even to the finger-prints; to the very last ridge."

Brent said, "Identical, guys, even down to the fingerprints; to the very last ridge."

Pender's eyebrows tried to crawl up his forehead and disappear into his hairline. "That's utterly and completely ridiculous."

Pender's eyebrows shot up, trying to vanish into his hairline. "That's totally ridiculous."

Brent smiled. "Then, at least, I've gotten one idea over[Pg 22] to you—that a public release on this thing would be greeted with hoots of derision by the realistic American public."

Brent smiled. "Well, at least I've communicated one idea to you[Pg 22]—that a public release of this would be met with loud mockery from the practical American public."

"And perhaps deservedly so?"

"And maybe it's deserved?"

"I think not," Brent said gravely.

"I don't think so," Brent said seriously.

Is it some incredibly ingenious hoax? Hagen asked himself the question and found no answer. He only remembered the words and the eyes and the tone of the creature that walked like a man ...

Is this some sort of brilliant trick? Hagen asked himself, but he couldn't find an answer. All he could think about were the words, the eyes, and the tone of the being that walked like a man ...

"He was our—father. They had him a long time before we—came. He was our father, and after we came they told us what we were to know and we knew—it."

"He was our father. They had him for a long time before we came. He was our father, and after we arrived, they told us what we needed to know, and we understood it."

There it was—that odd little break, cutting off the word at the end of each sentence. It gave the impression of a mind groping, yet not really groping; a mind sure of itself, yet wondering.

There it was—that strange little pause, cutting off the word at the end of each sentence. It gave the impression of a mind reaching out, yet not truly reaching; a mind confident in itself, yet curious.

"What did you know?"

"What did you know?"

"We knew what we were—for. Our—reason. We knew what we were created to do—here."

"We knew why we were here. Our purpose. We understood what we were meant to do—right here."

"How many of you were there?"

"How many of you were there?"

"Ten of—us."

"Ten of us."

"You said, 'created to do here.' Where do you come from?"

"You said, 'made to be here.' Where are you from?"

"There."

"There."

"Where is there?"

"Where is it?"

At this point the man or the creature, or whatever you wanted to call him, pointed upward.

At this point, the man, the creature, or whatever you wanted to call him, pointed up.

At this point, Cantrell, another of the interrogation group, turned away in disgust. "A kook! A kook with a religious compulsion. A character, and we got called out of bed to—"

At this point, Cantrell, another member of the interrogation team, turned away in disgust. "A weirdo! A weirdo with a religious obsession. What a character, and we got called out of bed to—"

"—to get you ready to be destroyed," the creature cut in.

"—to prepare you for destruction," the creature interrupted.

"By fire and brimstone on judgment day?" Cantrell asked sarcastically.

"By fire and brimstone on judgment day?" Cantrell asked in a mocking tone.

"No. By rendering you helpless by—"

"No. By making you powerless by—"

Here the creature swallowed, blinked and looked surprised—and changed magically. He—if it really was a he—didn't jump up and kick a hole in the ceiling or anything like that. In fact, nothing tangible happened. There[Pg 23] just seemed to be an invisible barrier that rose suddenly around him.

Here the creature swallowed, blinked, and looked surprised—and transformed magically. He—if it really was a he—didn't jump up and kick a hole in the ceiling or anything like that. In fact, nothing physical happened. There[Pg 23] just seemed to be an invisible barrier that suddenly surrounded him.

Then there was the thing that chilled every man in the room; a thing as tangible as the walls and the furniture; yet a thing no man could define in words.

Then there was something that sent a chill through every man in the room; something as real as the walls and the furniture; yet something no one could put into words.

This was when Cantrell, a high-strung individual at best, reacted violently to the change in the creature. In an instinctive blaze of anger and frustration, Cantrell reached out and slapped him brutally across the face.

This was when Cantrell, who was pretty high-strung, reacted violently to the change in the creature. In a burst of instinctive anger and frustration, Cantrell reached out and slapped him hard across the face.

Velie, the agent in charge, also acted instinctively as he lunged forward to restrain Cantrell. But then he froze, as did all the men in the room, to stare.

Velie, the agent in charge, also acted on instinct as he lunged forward to grab Cantrell. But then he froze, just like all the other men in the room, and stared.

It was not what the prisoner did; it was what he did not do. There was absolutely no reaction to the blow—no reaction physically, emotionally, or mentally. It was as though the blow had not been struck; as though this were some kind of a moving, breathing zombie.

It wasn't about what the prisoner did; it was about what he didn't do. There was zero reaction to the hit—no response physically, emotionally, or mentally. It was as if the hit had never happened; like this guy was some sort of moving, breathing zombie.

So tangible, so seemingly sourceless was this feeling of loathing, that Hagen would have been sure it had affected only himself if he had not seen its effect on the others.

So real and seemingly without a source was this feeling of hatred that Hagen would have thought it only affected him if he hadn't noticed how it impacted everyone else.

Yet none of them referred to it. Nor was this strange, because there just weren't any words to describe the feeling one gets from contact with a pleasant-faced, quietly dressed example of the walking dead.

Yet none of them mentioned it. This wasn't surprising, because there simply weren't any words to capture the feeling one experiences from encountering a pleasant-looking, simply dressed example of the walking dead.

Backing away from this powerful emotional reaction, Hagen forced himself onto an intellectual level, and asked himself what had brought about the change in the creature. Why had it—Hagen now had to regard the strange, walking enigma as neuter—after functioning to some extent as a human, reverted suddenly to what seemed to be its natural state?

Backing away from this intense emotional reaction, Hagen pushed himself into a more rational mindset and asked what had caused the change in the creature. Why had it—Hagen now had to see the strange, walking enigma as genderless—after acting somewhat like a human, suddenly reverted to what appeared to be its natural state?

He conceded that if he knew the answer to that one, he could be of great service to the FBI and the nation—and, no doubt to the world ...

He admitted that if he knew the answer to that question, he could be really helpful to the FBI and the country—and, probably to the world too...

Pender of the Army now had a question. "What information have you gotten from the surviving man?"

Pender of the Army now had a question. "What information have you gotten from the surviving guy?"

"Not a great deal, as yet. However, in our experiments we've learned something rather frightening."

"Not a lot, so far. However, in our experiments, we've discovered something quite alarming."

"And what's that?"

"And what’s that?"

"He is totally impervious to drugs of any description whatever."[Pg 24]

"He is completely immune to any kind of drugs at all."[Pg 24]

"That's impossible!"

"That's not gonna happen!"

"So it would seem. But the sodium pentathol injection he was given could just as well have been so much water."

"So it looks like it. But the sodium pentathol injection he got might as well have been just water."

The group pondered this information, each after his own fashion. Then Birch of the State Department made a precise, scholarly observation. "Incredible!"

The group thought about this information in their own ways. Then Birch from the State Department made a clear, academic comment. "Unbelievable!"

Brent smiled faintly. "One point of vital importance. We do know that there were, originally, ten of these creatures roaming the country. Eight are accounted for. The other two are still at large."

Brent smiled slightly. "One crucial point. We know that there were originally ten of these creatures wandering the country. Eight have been found. The other two are still out there."

Jones of the Air Force asked, "Were all eight apprehended in large cities?"

Jones of the Air Force asked, "Were all eight caught in big cities?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Shouldn't that mean something to us?"

"Shouldn't that mean something to us?"

"Well, it's a pattern, all right, but no one's been able to give it any meaning—so far."

"Well, it's definitely a pattern, but no one has been able to make sense of it—yet."

No one had any further comment on that point. Brent waited a moment and then threw the bombshell. "We are quite sure that these creatures are of extraterrestrial origin."

No one had anything more to say about that. Brent paused for a moment and then dropped the bombshell. "We're completely sure that these beings are from outer space."

For a time it seemed as though Brent's bombshell had been a dud. There was no comment from around the table—no sound of any kind. But each man was evaluating the information after his own fashion. The key thought, no doubt, other than a natural and instinctive moment of sheer unbelief, was that this marked a giant, forward lunge in world history. And also, no doubt, in this group of responsible men, there was a common question: It would appear that our world had at last come to grips with the universe around it. Was our world ready?

For a while, it looked like Brent's shocking news hadn't made an impact. There was complete silence around the table—not a single sound. Yet, each man was processing the information in his own way. The main thought, aside from a natural and instinctive disbelief, was that this represented a huge leap forward in world history. Additionally, it was clear that in this group of serious men, there was a shared question: It seemed our world had finally confronted the universe around it. Were we prepared?

And there was general doubt.

And there was widespread doubt.

Now the questions came. From whence? To what purpose? Hostile? Benign? Dangerous? Harmless?

Now the questions started coming. From where? For what purpose? Hostile? Friendly? Dangerous? Harmless?

"What other information was gained from the creature?"

"What other information was learned from the creature?"

"Very little. He knows our language. He is here for a definite and clear-cut purpose. Probably hostile. But what he was supposed to do or how he was supposed to accomplish it we do not know."[Pg 25]

"Very little. He understands our language. He is here for a specific and clear purpose. Most likely hostile. But what he was meant to do or how he was supposed to carry it out, we do not know."[Pg 25]

"Do you think you will eventually get these answers?"

"Do you think you'll eventually find these answers?"

"I think," and there was an ominous note in Brent's voice, "that we will. If not from the creature himself, then in some sudden and far more violent manner."

"I think," Brent said, his voice carrying a dark tone, "that we will. If not from the creature itself, then in some sudden and much more violent way."

This statement also had impact. It seemed that the group had overlooked Brent's previous revelation that ten of the creatures had arrived and only eight had been accounted for.

This statement also had an impact. It seemed that the group had missed Brent's earlier revelation that ten of the creatures had shown up and only eight had been accounted for.

"Perhaps," Jones said hopefully, "whatever their plan, it required the participation of all ten."

"Maybe," Jones said with optimism, "whatever their plan is, it needs all ten of us to be involved."

"In that case," Brent said quietly, "we have nothing to worry about. At least, at the moment."

"In that case," Brent said quietly, "we don't have anything to worry about. At least, not for now."

"Are you of the opinion that these creatures have been dropped anywhere else on earth?"

"Do you think these creatures have been found anywhere else on Earth?"

"All I can say on that score is that all seems quiet around the world. Of course, if Russia has rounded up a quota of these two-hearted characters they wouldn't be likely to tell us. They certainly haven't shown up in the European countries with whom we consult. All I can say about the situation behind the Iron Curtain is that they have made no inquiries of us relative to the matter—and we certainly have made no inquiries of them. Also, our people in the sensitive Eastern areas report nothing indicative."

"All I can say about that is that everything seems quiet around the world. Of course, if Russia has gathered a group of these two-faced characters, they probably wouldn't let us know. They definitely haven't appeared in the European countries we talk to. As for the situation behind the Iron Curtain, they haven't reached out to us about it—and we certainly haven’t reached out to them. Also, our people in the sensitive Eastern areas aren't reporting anything significant."

Pender bobbed his throat and said, "You told us you're sure the creatures are from outer space. That makes our interests with Russia mutual. Therefore, why shouldn't open inquiry be made?"

Pender cleared his throat and said, "You told us you're confident the creatures are from outer space. That means our interests with Russia are the same. So, why shouldn't we conduct an open inquiry?"

Brent frowned. "An entirely logical question. As a matter of fact, I recommended that course. Nothing has been down in that direction, however. At least, not to my knowledge."

Brent frowned. "That's a completely reasonable question. In fact, I suggested that route. But nothing has gone that way, at least not that I know of."

"I assume the White House knows about this."

"I assume the White House is aware of this."

Brent nodded but did not elaborate, perhaps because to have done so would have tended to clarify his own connection with the top spot in the nation; a relationship accepted but not thoroughly understood by any man present.

Brent nodded but didn’t go into detail, maybe because doing so would have made his connection to the top position in the country clearer; a relationship that everyone there accepted but didn’t fully understand.

"May I inquire as to Senator Crane?" Bright asked.

"Can I ask about Senator Crane?" Bright inquired.

"I see no reason why you shouldn't."[Pg 26]

"I don't see why you shouldn't."[Pg 26]

"He was in your anteroom when I entered. Obviously he was mad. I assume that was because you excluded him from this meeting."

"He was in your waiting room when I walked in. Clearly, he was angry. I guess that was because you left him out of this meeting."

"Correct." Brent Taber's eyes turned a trifle steely. "In fact, I'd like to know exactly how he found out about the meeting."

"Correct." Brent Taber's eyes grew slightly cold. "Actually, I want to know exactly how he found out about the meeting."

No one offered any data on this point and Bright asked, "Is it wise to keep information of this vital nature from the United States Senate?"

No one provided any information on this matter, and Bright asked, "Is it smart to withhold such important information from the United States Senate?"

"The information has not been kept from the United States Senate," Brent corrected. "Let's say it has been kept from certain United States Senators on the theory that the interests of the nation can best be served by a closed-door policy on this matter until it becomes clarified."

"The information hasn't been hidden from the United States Senate," Brent clarified. "Let's just say it has been kept from certain United States Senators because the belief is that the nation's interests are better served by keeping this matter under wraps until it’s clearer."

Whether they agreed or not, the men present accepted this as coming from the top, and they would automatically abide by it.

Whether they agreed or not, the men present took this as coming from the top, and they would automatically follow it.

"I suppose," Pender said, "that every effort is being made to apprehend the missing pair."

"I guess," Pender said, "that everyone is doing their best to find the missing pair."

"Every effort of which we are capable."

"All the effort we can."

"What conclusions have you drawn from the fact that these ten creatures are identical?"

"What conclusions have you reached from the fact that these ten creatures are identical?"

"That they are not human beings, in the strictest sense of the word," Brent replied gravely.

"That they're not human beings, in the strictest sense of the word," Brent replied seriously.

"Then what are they?"

"Then what are they?"

"We believe they are androids."

"We think they are androids."

"And what the hell is an android?" Jones snapped.

"And what the heck is an android?" Jones snapped.

"A synthetic." Brent smiled just slightly. "In this case, men not born of women. All this is detailed in the confidential report that will be handed to you when you leave. The report, incidentally, is slanted in a way that obscures its vital nature, but on the basis of what has been said at this meeting, I'm sure you'll find all your answers."

"A synthetic." Brent smiled just a little. "In this case, men who weren't born of women. All of this is explained in the confidential report you'll receive when you leave. By the way, the report is presented in a way that hides its crucial importance, but based on what has been discussed in this meeting, I'm sure you'll find all your answers."

Brent paused, waiting for questions. When none came, he said, "I guess that about covers it, gentlemen—at least, all that we have at the moment. You'll be kept informed. The meeting is adjourned."

Brent paused, waiting for questions. When none came, he said, "I think that sums it up, guys—at least, everything we have for now. You'll be updated. The meeting is over."

He glanced around. "Oh, by the way, as you'll note in the confidential report, this project will be identified as 'Operation Blue Sky.'"[Pg 27]

He looked around. "Oh, just so you know, as you'll see in the confidential report, this project will be called 'Operation Blue Sky.'"[Pg 27]

"Where did they get that one?" Jones snorted.

"Where did they get that one?" Jones scoffed.

"I don't know. The term originated higher up. Possibly," Brent murmured, "because somewhere out in the blue sky lies the answer." His manner changed and he glanced briskly around. "Would anyone care for a cup of coffee?"

"I don't know. The term came from somewhere above. Maybe," Brent said quietly, "because somewhere in the open sky is the answer." His demeanor shifted, and he looked around quickly. "Is anyone in the mood for a cup of coffee?"

No one was interested in coffee and the group filed out.

No one wanted coffee, and the group left.


Ten minutes later, the white-coated waiter came to pick up the things. He crossed to the coffeepot, lifted it, and took a tiny device out of the hidden space formed by the pot's legs and its bottom. This, he slipped into his pocket before picking up the tray and going out as he'd come.[Pg 28]

Ten minutes later, the waiter in the white coat came to clear the table. He walked over to the coffee pot, lifted it, and took a small device out from a hidden spot between the pot's legs and its bottom. This, he slipped into his pocket before picking up the tray and leaving the way he had arrived.[Pg 28]


3

Frank Corson got what was possibly the greatest shock of his life when he walked into Ward Five and saw William Matson lying in bed. It wasn't so much that he hadn't expected it. He had, because he was too firmly locked in reality to believe the man he saw on the Upper East Side could possibly have been the broken-legged Matson. Still, seeing Matson in bed had the effect of bringing unreality into a realm where he had to cope with it. Perhaps, during the trip back to the hospital, he'd been mystically apprised of what lay ahead and wanted subconsciously to avoid it. Perhaps his shock was a cringing away from facing a problem.

Frank Corson experienced what might have been the biggest shock of his life when he walked into Ward Five and saw William Matson lying in bed. It wasn't that he hadn't expected it. He had, because he was too grounded in reality to believe the man he saw on the Upper East Side could possibly be the injured Matson. Still, seeing Matson in bed made the unreal feel real in a way he had to confront. Maybe, during the ride back to the hospital, he had subconsciously sensed what was coming and wanted to avoid it. Perhaps his shock was a way of retreating from facing a problem.

At the moment, of course, he didn't know what the problem was. There was a mystery here, but only that, and his first thought was to report it to higher authority—the business about the two hearts—and have it investigated. With this thought in mind, he walked down the corridor and reached for the knob of the door marked Superintendent.

At that moment, he had no idea what the issue was. There was something mysterious happening, but that was all he knew, and his first thought was to report it to someone in authority—the situation with the two hearts—and have it looked into. Keeping this in mind, he walked down the hallway and reached for the doorknob of the door labeled Superintendent.

But quite suddenly he stopped, reversed himself, and went back to Ward Five. He approached Matson's bed and looked down at him. Matson, empty of expression, stared back, and again Frank Corson sensed rather than saw the emptiness behind the eyes.

But suddenly he stopped, turned around, and went back to Ward Five. He walked up to Matson's bed and looked down at him. Matson, blank-faced, stared back, and once again Frank Corson felt rather than saw the emptiness behind his eyes.

"How are you feeling?"

"How are you doing?"

"I feel very—well."

"I'm doing really well."

"It wasn't a bad break. How would you like to leave the hospital?"[Pg 29]

"It wasn't a bad break. How would you feel about leaving the hospital?"[Pg 29]

"I would like to leave the—hospital."

"I want to leave the hospital."

Frank felt an odd, inner frustration. What in the devil was wrong with the man? He sounded like a child just learning the language. Yet there was nothing else to indicate backwardness. He looked pretty much like a self-sufficient, self-contained adult.

Frank felt a strange, inner frustration. What was wrong with the guy? He sounded like a child just starting to learn the language. Yet there was nothing else to suggest he was behind in any way. He seemed like a fully capable, independent adult.

"I can sign you out—get you a pair of crutches. By the way, I don't think the hospital got your home address."

"I can sign you out and get you a pair of crutches. By the way, I don’t think the hospital has your home address."

"My home—address?"

"What's my home address?"

"Yes. The place you live." There was a pause, and finally Frank realized the man wasn't going to answer. "Your home, man. Where you live."

"Yeah. The place you live." There was a pause, and finally Frank realized the guy wasn't going to respond. "Your home, dude. Where you live."

"I'm looking for a—home."

"I'm looking for a home."

"Oh, I see. New in town?"

"Oh, I get it. Are you new here?"

"Yes, new in—town."

"Yes, new in town."

"I have a place," Frank said, and it seemed to him as though someone else were talking from within him—that he was only a listener. "You can crowd in with me until you get settled somewhere."

"I have a place," Frank said, and it felt like someone else was speaking through him—like he was just listening. "You can stay with me until you find a place of your own."

"I can crowd in with—you?"

"Can I join you?"

"Okay?"

"Is that okay?"

"Okay."

"Sounds good."

"Fine, I'll see that you're signed out. Ever walk on crutches before?"

"Okay, I’ll make sure you’re signed out. Have you ever used crutches before?"

"I never walked on—crutches."

"I never walked on crutches."

"Nothing much to it. You'll get the knack."

"Not a big deal. You'll pick it up."

Frank left the bed and headed toward the office, asking himself as he went, Why in hell did I do that? Then he found the reason—or at least a reason that would suffice.

Frank got out of bed and walked to the office, wondering to himself, What was I thinking? Then he found the reason—or at least a reason that would work.

The discovery of a man with two hearts might be worth something. At least, it would put Frank Corson, unknown intern, into the spotlight for a while. This was pretty vague thinking but it made a kind of sense and Frank settled for it in lieu of trying to analyze the strange compulsion, the odd foreboding deep within him.

The discovery of a man with two hearts could be valuable. At least, it would briefly put Frank Corson, an unknown intern, in the spotlight. This was pretty unclear thinking, but it made some sense, and Frank accepted it instead of trying to understand the strange urge and the odd feeling of dread inside him.

Here's a thing that might do me some good, he told himself. Why not take advantage of it?

Here's something that could be good for me, he told himself. Why not make the most of it?

Perhaps he was rigidly blocking out the cause of his unrest—that he was more or less dependent upon Rhoda Kane for the luxuries that were involved in seeing her, having a relationship with her. He could neither ask her[Pg 30] to dine with him on his level, at some place like Nedick's, nor could he refuse to go with her to The Forum or the Four Seasons. He could not take her to his miserable furnished room on East 13th Street, nor refuse rendezvous in her Upper East Side apartment.

Maybe he was completely ignoring the reason for his unease—that he was pretty much reliant on Rhoda Kane for the comforts that came with being with her, having a relationship with her. He couldn't ask her[Pg 30] to eat with him at a place like Nedick's, nor could he say no to going with her to The Forum or the Four Seasons. He couldn't bring her to his depressing furnished room on East 13th Street, nor could he turn down meeting in her Upper East Side apartment.

He was trapped and was thus desperately looking for a way out.

He was trapped and was desperately searching for a way out.

And somehow, grotesquely, there were indications that a man with two hearts might help to provide the answer.

And somehow, in a bizarre way, there were signs that a man with two hearts could help provide the answer.


The tape recorder stuck to the bottom of the Taber conference coffeepot had cost Senator Crane a hundred dollars. He had now listened to it four times and was pacing the floor of his office, scowling darkly at the walls. An android! What in hell was an android? What kind of a stupid, impossible thing was this?

The tape recorder attached to the bottom of the Taber conference coffeepot had cost Senator Crane a hundred dollars. He had now listened to it four times and was pacing the floor of his office, glaring at the walls. An android! What the heck was an android? What kind of ridiculous, impossible thing was this?

In a flash of panic, Crane wondered if it was all a diabolical machination of Brent Taber's. Maybe Taber knew all about the recorder. Maybe the whole meeting was an elaborate plant to maneuver an earnest, alert senator into making a public fool of himself. Taber was certainly capable of such a thing.

In a sudden rush of panic, Crane questioned whether it was all part of a sinister scheme by Brent Taber. Maybe Taber was aware of the recorder. Perhaps the entire meeting was a carefully orchestrated setup to trick an honest, attentive senator into embarrassing himself publicly. Taber was definitely capable of something like that.

And that was how it had begun to look. Still, that was ridiculous. The Army, the Navy, the Air Force—they were all involved. Only Congress—the true representatives of the people—had been ignored. And, by God, he'd do something about it!

And that’s how it started to seem. Still, that was crazy. The Army, the Navy, the Air Force—they were all part of it. Only Congress—the real representatives of the people—had been left out. And, damn it, he was going to do something about it!

Crane stopped pacing but continued to scowl at the wall. Now, what department of research could find him some data on androids?

Crane stopped pacing but kept scowling at the wall. Now, which research department could find him some information on androids?


Les King was awakened by a knock on his door. He rolled over, blinked and looked at his watch. A little after two in the afternoon, which was equivalent to midnight for Les. He pulled on his robe and went to the door and opened it.

Les King was woken up by a knock on his door. He rolled over, blinked, and checked his watch. It was a little after two in the afternoon, which felt like midnight to Les. He put on his robe, went to the door, and opened it.

He blinked.

He blinked.

Sure, no doubt about it. The man standing there was the one he'd snapped on Park Avenue the other a.m., lying among a bunch of pigeons, with a broken leg. But evidently that hadn't been the case because his legs were[Pg 31] okay now. It couldn't even have been a sprain, judging by the way he was standing there. He was a fairly tall, good-looking guy in his middle forties maybe—brown hair, blue eyes with a kind of vacant look about them.

Sure, no doubt about it. The guy standing there was the one he'd taken a picture of on Park Avenue the other AM, lying among a bunch of pigeons, with a broken leg. But clearly that wasn't the case because his legs were [Pg 31] fine now. It couldn't even have been a sprain, judging by the way he was standing there. He was a fairly tall, decent-looking guy in his mid-forties—brown hair, blue eyes with kind of a vacant look in them.

And there was something else, goddamn it; something that kept evading Les; something that had bothered him when he'd first developed the print. Let's see, what is this guy's name? The ambulance intern found it in his jacket pocket on a half-torn identification card. William Matson.

And there was something else, damn it; something that kept slipping away from Les; something that had troubled him when he first created the print. Let’s see, what’s this guy’s name? The ambulance intern found it in his jacket pocket on a half-torn ID card. William Matson.

But, damn it, there was something else.

But, damn it, there was something else.

"Mr. Lester—King?"

"Mr. Lester—Your Majesty?"

"Right. What can I do for you?"

"Sure. How can I help you?"

"I had trouble in locating—you. I wish to make a—purchase."

"I had trouble finding you. I want to make a purchase."

Queer duck. Damned queer. "What can I sell you?"

Queer duck. Really queer. "What can I sell you?"

"You are a—photographer. You took a picture of a man injured on Park—Avenue. I wish to buy that—picture."

"You’re a photographer. You took a photo of a man who was hurt on Park Avenue. I want to buy that photo."

Les knotted his robe and stepped back. "Sure. Come on in."

Les tied his robe and stepped back. "Sure. Come on in."

The man entered the room and stood silent while Les got out his file. "What do you want it for?" he asked.

The man walked into the room and stood quietly while Les pulled out his file. "What do you need it for?" he asked.

"It is for my personal—use."

"It's for my personal use."

"Sure." Les handed the glossy to the man he identified in his own mind as Matson. "That the one?"

"Sure." Les gave the glossy to the man he thought of as Matson. "Is that the one?"

After a grave inspection, the other replied, "Yes. How much does it cost—me?"

After a serious look, the other responded, "Yeah. What's it gonna cost me?"

"Ten bucks?"

"Ten dollars?"

Without comment, the man sorted a ten-dollar bill from a skimpy roll he took from his pocket and handed it to Les. With that, he turned and walked out, closing the door after him and leaving several questions in Les King's mind. Was this a vanity operation? Had the guy merely wanted a glossy of himself? He hadn't impressed Les as being that kind of man. Was there a reason for wanting the pic off the market? That didn't make sense either because he hadn't asked for the negative.

Without saying a word, the man pulled a ten-dollar bill from a thin roll of cash he took from his pocket and handed it to Les. Then, he turned and walked out, closing the door behind him and leaving Les King with several questions. Was this just for show? Did he really just want a glossy photo of himself? Les didn't think he was that kind of guy. Why did he want the picture taken off the market? That didn't add up either since he hadn't asked for the negative.

Quite suddenly, in answer to the really important, the nagging, question, Les snapped his fingers. The hem of his dressing gown flapped around his skinny legs as he dived to his old file rack and went back where the dust was thick. He brought out an envelope, dug into it, and[Pg 32] found what he was looking for—an old newspaper clipping dated some ten years back. It consisted of a headline:

Quite suddenly, in response to the nagging question that really mattered, Les snapped his fingers. The hem of his dressing gown flapped around his thin legs as he dove for his old file rack and reached back where the dust was thick. He pulled out an envelope, rummaged through it, and[Pg 32] found what he was looking for—an old newspaper clipping from about ten years ago. It had a headline:

LOCAL POLITICIAN DISAPPEARS

The clipping was from the Kenton, New York, Chronicle, an upstate weekly, and the news story told how Judge Sam Baker had vanished on a fishing trip to a nearby lake. Accidental drowning had been the verdict but, as yet, the body had not been recovered.

The clipping was from the Kenton, New York, Chronicle, a weekly newspaper from upstate, and the news story explained how Judge Sam Baker had disappeared during a fishing trip to a nearby lake. The verdict was accidental drowning, but the body still hadn't been found.

Les King stared at the clipping. The body, as he remembered it, never was recovered, either, but the drowning verdict stood intact and the judge had been gradually forgotten.

Les King stared at the newspaper clipping. The body, as he recalled, was never recovered either, but the drowning verdict remained unchanged and the judge had slowly been forgotten.

Les King's interest in the affair had been financial. He'd gone to Kenton, talked Baker's widow out of a couple of family photographs, and had hiked back to New York, hoping for a sale to a big daily.

Les King's interest in the situation was financial. He went to Kenton, convinced Baker's widow to part with a few family photographs, and then hiked back to New York, hoping to sell them to a major daily newspaper.

But the story hadn't caught on even though it well might have, because Baker's power extended into Albany and could thus have interested New York City. All in all, it had been a profitless speculation on Les King's part.

But the story hadn't gained traction even though it could have, because Baker's influence reached Albany and could have drawn interest from New York City. Overall, it had been a pointless gamble for Les King.

Now, however, it seemed to be coming to life again. Les stared at the photo under the headline. It was a good one—exceptionally clear.

Now, though, it felt like it was coming to life again. Les stared at the photo beneath the headline. It was a great one—exceptionally clear.

And beyond a shadow of a doubt, it was the man who had just come to Les King's room to purchase a glossy of himself for ten dollars. No wonder the sight of that stranger had nagged at Les. He'd seen that face before.

And without a doubt, it was the guy who had just entered Les King's room to buy a glossy photo of himself for ten dollars. No wonder the sight of that stranger had been bothering Les. He had seen that face before.

"Now just what in the hell have we got here?" Les mused. Something definitely worth looking into, that was for sure.

"Now what the hell do we have here?" Les wondered. This was definitely something worth checking out, no doubt about it.

He reached for his pants.[Pg 33]

He grabbed his pants.[Pg 33]


4

Dr. Rudolph Entman, one of the world's foremost neurologists, stripped off his rubber gloves and scowled at the strange body that lay on the table before him.

Dr. Rudolph Entman, one of the world's top neurologists, took off his rubber gloves and frowned at the unusual body that lay on the table in front of him.

"Goddamn it," he fumed, "it's artificially constructed. It's been hand-made—manufactured. And there's one thing I'd give a few years of my life to know."

"Goddamn it," he raged, "it's artificially made. It's been crafted—produced. And there's one thing I would give a few years of my life to know."

Brent Taber stared moodily into Entman's myopic little eyes and asked, "What's that, Doctor?"

Brent Taber stared glumly into Entman's tiny, nearsighted eyes and asked, "What’s that, Doctor?"

"How in hell did they do it?"

"How the hell did they do it?"

"Who do you suppose they are?"

"Who do you think they are?"

Entman looked ceilingward in a manner that indicated he might either be hunting for them somewhere out beyond, or sending a prayer heavenward in a plea for Divine counsel and guidance.

Entman looked up at the ceiling in a way that suggested he might be either searching for them somewhere out there, or sending a prayer upward in hopes of Divine advice and support.

"Some form of entity with far greater intelligence than we possess."

"Some sort of being with much greater intelligence than we have."

"You can tell me more than that, can't you?" Brent asked sharply. And when Doctor Entman looked up in surprise, he added, "Sorry for the tone. My nerves have gotten a little edgy lately."

"You can tell me more than that, right?" Brent asked sharply. And when Doctor Entman looked up in surprise, he added, "Sorry for the tone. My nerves have been a bit on edge lately."

Entman smiled understandingly. "I don't wonder. As to this living machine—no ... it's not a machine because it did live. Let's see what we can figure out. What's it made of? The material used in its construction is—oh, hell—how can I put it? This way, maybe. Take a wool blanket and call it genuine flesh, blood and bone. Now, take a blanket made of one of the new synthetics—Dacron or any one of the other equally serviceable[Pg 34] materials—call that the material this creature is made of. Figuring it that way—"

Entman smiled with understanding. "I get it. As for this living machine—no, it's not a machine because it actually lived. Let's see what we can figure out. What’s it made of? The material used in its construction is—oh, how can I say this? Maybe this way: take a wool blanket and call it real flesh, blood, and bone. Now, take a blanket made of one of the new synthetics—Dacron or any other equally useful[Pg 34] materials—and call that the material this creature is made of. Figuring it that way—"

"You mean our visitor's body is constructed of things that feel and look like flesh, blood and bone—work as well, but aren't. Right?"

"You mean our visitor's body is made of things that feel and look like flesh, blood, and bone—functions like them too, but aren't actually real. Right?"

"Right. But, of course, that doesn't tell you anything you didn't know before."

"Right. But, of course, that doesn't give you any information you didn't already know."

"But what about their potentials, their capabilities? They're human—in the sense that they're exact duplicates of humans—and they live, but what about emotions? If we accept the somewhat unscientific theory that it's a soul which is responsible for feelings and emotions, these ... these ... creatures would be handicapped." Brent paused as if uncertain of his ground. "Wouldn't they?" he asked lamely. "I mean, they couldn't—theoretically, at least—react to situations ... or other people's emotions."

"But what about their potentials, their abilities? They're human—in the sense that they're exact duplicates of humans—and they live, but what about emotions? If we consider the somewhat unscientific idea that a soul is what brings about feelings and emotions, these ... these ... creatures would be at a disadvantage." Brent paused as if unsure of himself. "Wouldn't they?" he asked weakly. "I mean, they couldn't—theoretically, at least—respond to situations ... or other people's feelings."

Doctor Entman nodded his head and murmured, "I would be inclined to agree. Except that we're obviously dealing with superior intelligence—I'm speaking about the "people" responsible for these androids—and we have no idea how far they might have progressed in duplicating that indefinable something we call a soul."

Doctor Entman nodded and said, "I would tend to agree. Except that we’re clearly dealing with superior intelligence—I’m talking about the 'people' behind these androids—and we have no clue how far they might have advanced in replicating that elusive thing we call a soul."

For a moment he lapsed into silence. Then looked up at Brent abruptly. "Have you read anything on Kendrick's experiments with synthetic emotion?"

For a moment, he fell silent. Then he suddenly looked up at Brent. "Have you read anything about Kendrick's experiments with synthetic emotions?"

"Can't say that I have."

"Can't say I have."

"Kendrick, down at Penton Technological Institute, has done some remarkable things in drawing the stuff of human emotion from one person, holding it on a tape, and transferring it to another person."

"Kendrick, over at Penton Technological Institute, has done some amazing things by capturing human emotions from one person, recording it on a tape, and passing it on to another person."

"On the face of it, that sounds ridiculous."

"At first glance, that seems ridiculous."

"Doesn't it? Nevertheless, the vibrations set up, or created you might say, by a person in anger, consist of some sort of stuff—in the sense of an incredibly high frequency wave. Radio or television waves are the best comparisons.

"Doesn't it? Anyway, the vibrations caused by someone who is angry consist of some kind of stuff—in the sense of an incredibly high frequency wave. Radio or TV waves are the best comparisons."

"Kendrick, in one demonstration, took a young man who was very much in love with a certain young lady. A really love-sick lad. He placed him in the recording unit gave him the young lady's picture, and told him to let his mind dwell on her to the exclusion of all else."[Pg 35]

"Kendrick, in one demonstration, took a young man who was deeply in love with a certain young lady. A truly lovesick guy. He put him in the recording unit, gave him the young lady's picture, and told him to focus only on her and nothing else."[Pg 35]

Doctor Entman smiled briefly. "This, I imagine, wasn't difficult for the lad to do. Entman then put another young man, one who was unacquainted with the girl, into a receiving unit and exposed him, after giving him the girl's picture, to the vibrations created by the lovelorn chap. Later, they saw to it that the second lad was introduced to the girl. The results were rather startling, in that the young lady suddenly had two ardent suitors in place of one."

Doctor Entman smiled briefly. "I bet this wasn't hard for the guy to do." Entman then placed another young man, someone who didn't know the girl, into a receiving unit and exposed him, after giving him the girl's picture, to the emotions created by the lovesick guy. Later, they made sure that the second guy was introduced to the girl. The results were quite unexpected, as the young lady suddenly found herself with two eager suitors instead of one.

Brent Taber scratched his ear and looked dubious. "That sounds pretty sensational. But maybe the second lad just plain happened to fall in love with the girl by natural processes."

Brent Taber scratched his ear and looked skeptical. "That sounds pretty dramatic. But maybe the second guy just happened to fall in love with the girl naturally."

"True, but the experiments tended to eliminate that possibility. Other emotions were tested. How about a man walking up to a man he'd never seen before in his life and busting him in the nose?"

"That's true, but the experiments usually ruled that out. Other emotions were examined. What about a guy approaching a stranger he's never met and punching him in the face?"

"Okay, okay. Then you think—"

"Alright, alright. So you think—"

"I think a lot of things. Here, I see the possibility of a race with superior science, having moved far ahead of us in the directions Kendrick is pointing toward in his research. For instance, with more advanced knowledge and know-how, they've probably been able to charge a synthetic body with a complete set of functioning emotional responses. Grant them that and we can also concede a tailor-made ego."

"I think about a lot of things. Here, I see the possibility of a race with advanced science, having moved far ahead of us in the areas Kendrick is highlighting in his research. For example, with more advanced knowledge and skills, they’ve likely been able to equip a synthetic body with a full range of functioning emotional responses. If we accept that, we can also acknowledge the existence of a customized ego."

"I don't mind admitting I'm scared, Doctor," Brent Taber said.

"I'll admit I'm scared, Doctor," Brent Taber said.

"I think it's a time to be scared."

"I think it's a time to be afraid."

"But if a race of people were that advanced, if their intention is hostile, why do they pussyfoot around this way? Why don't they just come down and take us over?"

"But if a group of people were that advanced, and their intentions are hostile, why do they tiptoe around like this? Why don't they just come down and take us over?"

"I've wondered that, too. And yet, a race on some planet out there in the universe might not evolve according to what we consider a logical pattern."

"I've thought about that, too. And yet, a race on some planet out there in the universe might not develop in a way that we think makes sense."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that while they can create a synthetic man, their interests, and therefore their progress, may have stayed in peaceful channels. For instance, they may not have bothered with anything as elementary as the atom bomb."[Pg 36]

"I mean that while they can create a synthetic person, their interests, and thus their progress, might have remained focused on peaceful pursuits. For example, they may not have concerned themselves with something as basic as the atomic bomb."[Pg 36]

"It's a thought."

"It's an idea."

"A wishful thought, I'll admit. But it does have some validity. Also, it has a fact of some possible value to back it up."

"A hopeful thought, I’ll agree. But it does have some truth to it. Plus, there’s a fact of potential value to support it."

"What fact?"

"What information?"

"That they haven't come down and taken us over."

"That they haven't come down and taken us over."

"You almost cheer me, Doctor. Almost, but not quite."

"You nearly cheer me up, Doctor. Nearly, but not quite."

"Actually," Entman said, "I've been wondering about something else."

"Actually," Entman said, "I've been thinking about something else."

"What's that?"

"What’s that?"

"When and how they came here before."

"When and how they arrived here before."

"You mean, where did they get the model for the ten androids?"

"You mean, where did they get the design for the ten androids?"

"Yes. They had to have not only a model, but also some knowledge concerning our geographical and atmospheric conditions. The two hearts indicate that they knew the elements contained in our air—the pressures and so forth necessary to our existence—and were unable to construct a working model that would function under our conditions with a single heart. So they put in two."

"Yes. They needed not just a model, but also some understanding of our geographical and atmospheric conditions. The two hearts show that they were aware of the elements in our air—the pressures and other factors essential for our survival—and couldn't create a working model that would operate under our conditions with just one heart. So they included two."

"It looks as though they missed on some other things, too. Seven of the androids have expired."

"It seems they overlooked some other issues as well. Seven of the androids have shut down."

Entman shrugged. "Still—a remarkable job, particularly since they would have no chance for a trial-and-error test under the conditions that would prevail. It's surprising that any of the androids were able to keep functioning."

Entman shrugged. "Still—a remarkable job, especially since they wouldn't have any chance for a trial-and-error test in the conditions that would be in place. It's surprising that any of the androids managed to keep working."

"The eighth one is pretty sick. He may be gone by now. And about their earlier coming, I can give you one point. They came quietly, probably at night, grabbed their model, and moved out fast."

"The eighth one is pretty messed up. He might be gone by now. And about their earlier arrival, I can tell you one thing. They came in quietly, probably at night, took their model, and left quickly."

"How do you know that?"

"How do you know that?"

"Because, obviously, they think all men on earth look alike. Or, at least, we can assume that. Else how did they expect to get away with ten identical androids?"

"Because, obviously, they think all men on earth look the same. Or, at least, we can assume that. Otherwise, how did they expect to get away with ten identical androids?"

Entman's eyes widened. "I never thought of that," he muttered.

Entman's eyes widened. "I never thought about that," he muttered.


Senator Crane, a doggedly determined man, had listened to the replay of Brent Taber's top-secret confer[Pg 37]ence again and again. In the comfortable rationalization of which he was capable, his whole zeal and hostility were fashioned around Brent's "arrogant disregard of democratic processes." Who did this bureaucrat think he was? Did he consider himself smarter than the People? Did he feel they couldn't be trusted with revelations affecting their survival? Well, by God, they'd been trusted with word of the bomb and its implications, and they'd reacted admirably. So they were entitled to frankness concerning this new threat to their security.

Senator Crane, a determined man, had listened to the replay of Brent Taber's top-secret conference over and over. In the comfortable rationalization he was capable of, all his enthusiasm and anger were driven by Brent's "arrogant disregard for democratic processes." Who did this bureaucrat think he was? Did he believe he was smarter than the people? Did he think they couldn't handle information that impacted their survival? Well, they had been trusted with news about the bomb and its implications, and they had responded admirably. So they deserved honesty about this new threat to their security.

Of course, Senator Crane reserved the right to enlighten them in his own time and in his own way. After all, hadn't they elected him and thus given him leeway to use his own judgment in their best interests?

Of course, Senator Crane kept the right to inform them when he chose and how he saw fit. After all, hadn't they voted for him and given him the freedom to use his own judgment for their benefit?

But who the hell had elected Brent Taber?

But who the hell elected Brent Taber?

Nobody.

No one.

So Crane listened to the recording and picked out what he classified as the key lines.

So Crane listened to the recording and identified what he considered to be the key lines.

A routine autopsy revealed some peculiar things ... The man had two hearts....

A routine autopsy uncovered some strange things ... The man had two hearts...

The blood? Could it have been a new kind of plasma?...

The blood? Could it have been a new type of plasma?...

All in all, gentlemen, eight identical specimens have been picked up in various American cities ...

Overall, gentlemen, eight identical specimens have been found in different American cities ...

Exactly alike....

Identical....

Crane ran through the rest of it and threw himself moodily into a chair. The idiots! The stupid unelected, self-appointed guardians of democracy! Not once—not once, mind you—had a single one of these great brains referred to the obvious.

Crane rushed through the rest of it and moodily plopped down into a chair. The fools! The dumb unelected, self-appointed protectors of democracy! Not once—not once, just to be clear—had any of these so-called geniuses mentioned the obvious.

It was a Russian plot!

It was a Russian conspiracy!

All those allusions to the extraterrestrial was so much bilge. The Russians were infiltrating the country with synthetic men. This meant—oh, God—it meant that in a short time Russia would be able to create an army of these monsters and overwhelm the world.

All those references to aliens were just nonsense. The Russians were secretly sending synthetic people into the country. This meant—oh, God—it meant that soon Russia could create an army of these monsters and take over the world.

Senator Crane sprang to his feet and measured his indignation in long strides across the thick, expensive[Pg 38] carpeting on his floor. The traitor! The sheer, compulsive opportunist! That was certainly all that Brent Taber could be called. Using this deadly situation as a means of furthering his own interests.

Senator Crane jumped to his feet and paced angrily across the thick, expensive[Pg 38] carpet on his floor. The traitor! The absolute, self-serving opportunist! That’s exactly what Brent Taber was—using this dangerous situation to advance his own agenda.

Senator Crane deliberately stilled his rage and objectively considered what he should do about it. With the obvious source of the androids logically deduced, there was only his own defensive procedures to be considered. And they had to be considered carefully. As he saw himself, he stood alone, against a group of bumbling idiots, with the future of the nation at stake. What to do?

Senator Crane took a moment to calm his anger and think about how to handle the situation. With the clear source of the androids figured out, he only needed to think about his own defense strategies. And he had to think them through carefully. As he viewed the situation, he felt isolated, up against a bunch of clumsy fools, with the nation’s future hanging in the balance. What should he do?

The key question, of course, was: How soon will Russia be able to mount an army? Probably not very soon, he decided. That fact gave him time to ferret out more information; to become completely sure of himself.

The key question, of course, was: How soon will Russia be able to build an army? Probably not anytime soon, he thought. That gave him time to dig up more information; to become completely confident in himself.

One thing you had to realize about the American public—or about any mass of humanity, for that matter—a thing of importance had to be presented dramatically. This, in a sense, was the duty of the elected public servant—to recognize this somewhat childish failing of the average intelligence and make allowances for it. You can do this, of course, Senator Crane told himself, when you love the people.

One thing you had to understand about the American public—or about any group of people, really—was that something important had to be presented in a dramatic way. In a way, this was the responsibility of the elected official—to acknowledge this somewhat naive shortcoming of the average person's understanding and adjust for it. You can do this, of course, Senator Crane reminded himself, when you care about the people.

And, fortunately for their survival, Senator Crane loved the American people.

And luckily for their survival, Senator Crane cared about the American people.

So, for a few moments, he o'erleaped the hard work ahead and saw the goal—envisioned the headlines:

So, for a few moments, he skipped over the hard work ahead and saw the goal—imagined the headlines:

SENATOR CRANE UNCOVERS DEADLY PERIL TO THE NATION

Due entirely to the patriotic, selfless efforts of one United States Senator, the nation has been warned in time of....

Due entirely to the patriotic, selfless efforts of one United States Senator, the nation has been warned in time of....

SENATOR CRANE STUNS CONGRESS AND THE NATION WITH HIS REVELATIONS

Standing alone on the rostrum, a heroic figure pitted, as it were, against all the sinister forces that bore from within, one valiant United States Senator....

Standing alone on the platform, a heroic figure faced off against all the dark forces that came from within, one brave United States Senator....

Crane had dropped back into his chair. His eyes had[Pg 39] closed, the better to visualize a grateful nation expending their plaudits.

Crane had slumped back into his chair. His eyes had[Pg 39] closed, to better imagine a thankful nation showering him with praise.

And because he was a man who used a great deal of energy in pursuing an objective, he tired at times. He became drowsy now....

And since he was a guy who put a lot of energy into chasing a goal, he got tired sometimes. He started feeling drowsy now...

... And went gently to sleep.[Pg 40]

... And drifted off to sleep peacefully.[Pg 40]


5

"Doctor Corson. Calling Doctor Corson. Please come to the second-floor reception room."

"Doctor Corson. Doctor Corson, please come to the second-floor reception room."

Frank Corson got the call as he was leaving the maternity ward. He took the elevator down and found a rather sloppily dressed, middle-aged man sitting on a lounge beside a weather-beaten camera that tended to mark his profession.

Frank Corson got the call as he was leaving the maternity ward. He took the elevator down and found a somewhat sloppily dressed, middle-aged man sitting on a lounge next to a weathered camera that hinted at his profession.

"I'm Les King, a free-lance news photographer. You're Doctor Corson?"

"I'm Les King, a freelance news photographer. You're Dr. Corson?"

Frank Corson's reaction was slightly hostile. He wondered why. "I'm Doctor Corson."

Frank Corson reacted with a bit of hostility. He questioned why. "I'm Dr. Corson."

"I'm on the trail of a patient that came here late last night. Name, William Matson. They tell me he was your patient."

"I'm following up on a patient who arrived here late last night. His name is William Matson. I've been informed that he was your patient."

Frank nodded briefly.

Frank gave a quick nod.

"They say he was released."

"They say he got out."

"That's right."

"Exactly."

"A little over an hour ago."

"A little over an hour ago."

"Right."

"Okay."

"They say he had a broken leg."

"They say he has a broken leg."

"If that's what they said, it must be a matter of record."

"If that's what they said, it has to be on record."

"Well, they're wrong on both counts. He came to see me over three hours ago—and both his legs were as good as mine."

"Well, they’re wrong on both counts. He came to see me over three hours ago—and both his legs were as good as mine."

Frank Corson did not volunteer the information that he had personally taken William Matson to his furnished room in Greenwich Village and that Matson was there at this very moment, awaiting Frank's return.[Pg 41]

Frank Corson didn't mention that he had personally brought William Matson to his furnished room in Greenwich Village and that Matson was there right now, waiting for Frank to come back.[Pg 41]

"I think there must be some mistake on your part," Frank said.

"I think you might have made a mistake," Frank said.

"No mistake. But something very definitely got crossed up. Maybe we ought to have a little talk—the two of us."

"No doubt about it. But something definitely went wrong. Maybe we should have a little chat—the two of us."

Anger stirred in Frank Corson. Did this Les King character think a beaten-up camera gave him the right to walk in and make demands. "I'm busy now. And I can't see what we'd have to talk about."

Anger bubbled up in Frank Corson. Did this guy Les King really think that a messed-up camera gave him the right to just walk in and demand things? "I'm busy right now. And I don't see what we need to talk about."

"A hell of a lot, maybe. There are some things you may not know about this deal. You might have let a big thing slip through your fingers."

"A lot, possibly. There are some things you might not know about this deal. You could have let something significant slip through your fingers."

"Look here, I'm not interested in anything you've got to say. And I think you've got a hell of a nerve, coming in here and cross-examining me on something that's—"

"Look, I'm not interested in anything you have to say. And I think you have a lot of nerve, coming in here and grilling me on something that's—"

King reacted with weary patience. "Take it easy. I'm just trying to get some information that can help both of us, maybe."

King responded with tired patience. "Relax. I'm just trying to gather some information that could help us both, maybe."

"How could it possibly help me?"

"How could it possibly help me?"

"To make it simple, there's a standing ten-thousand-dollar reward for knowledge of the whereabouts of a Judge Sam Baker who disappeared ten years ago from a little upstate New York town. Now, if you aren't interested—"

"To make it simple, there's a standing $10,000 reward for any information about the location of Judge Sam Baker, who went missing ten years ago from a small town in upstate New York. Now, if you're not interested—"

"Are you telling me that William Matson is Sam Baker?"

"Are you saying that William Matson is Sam Baker?"

"Let's say a hell of a lot indicates it. Matson left here without giving a home address. If you know what it is, we can do business. If you don't—"

"Let’s say it points to that. Matson left here without providing a home address. If you know it, we can make a deal. If you don’t—"

"I'm off duty in an hour," Frank Corson said. "Maybe we should talk it over."

"I'm off duty in an hour," Frank Corson said. "Maybe we should discuss it."

"That's better. In the meantime, if you'll tell me where I can find Matson—"

"That's better. In the meantime, if you could let me know where to find Matson—"

Frank smiled. "Wait an hour. Then I'll show you. But we'll talk about it first."

Frank smiled. "Give it an hour. Then I'll show you. But let's talk about it first."


The tenth android, one of the two so earnestly sought after by Brent Taber, had observed the accident at 59th Street and Park Avenue on the previous night. He'd stood on the curb, lost in the crowd that gathered, and had watched the proceedings carefully. A man who was not a man, a machine that was not a machine, he incor[Pg 42]porated, in many respects, the best qualities of both. Now, as the leader of the group deposited from space for a specific purpose, he exhibited these qualities excellently.

The tenth android, one of the two that Brent Taber urgently sought, had witnessed the accident at 59th Street and Park Avenue the night before. He stood on the curb, blending in with the crowd that had gathered, and watched everything closely. A being that was neither fully human nor fully mechanical, he combined, in many ways, the best traits of both. Now, as the leader of the group sent from space for a particular mission, he showcased these traits perfectly.

He waited. He observed. He added the accident to the several other unforeseen incidents that endangered the project and its objective, and stored them in his memory-bank.

He waited. He watched. He added the accident to the other unexpected events that threatened the project and its goal, and stored them in his memory.

He watched the minor drama as it unfolded, and what was somewhat akin to a danger bell went off in his mind when he saw a bright flash, traced its source to a camera, and carefully studied the man who had taken the picture. Pictures, he knew, could be dangerous. He must get his hands on the picture, if possible.

He observed the small drama as it played out, and a warning alarm went off in his head when he noticed a bright flash, followed its origin to a camera, and closely examined the man who had taken the shot. He understood that photos could be risky. He needed to get his hands on the picture, if he could.

He waited. He observed. He evaluated. The situation had gotten somewhat out of his control, but he did not blame himself for this. Certain emotions had been made a part of his being, but guilt, a useless one, had been omitted, as had been any ability to react to love, compassion, anger or hatred.

He waited. He watched. He assessed. The situation had slipped somewhat out of his control, but he didn't hold himself accountable for it. Some emotions had become a part of him, but guilt, which served no purpose, had been left out, as had any capacity to respond to love, compassion, anger, or hatred.

So, with no hope of reward or fear of punishment, he had recorded the facts that he had been unable to communicate telepathically with eight of the units under his command and that, therefore, they were no longer operational. He had no way of knowing what had happened to them. This, however, did not make his work one bit less vital. Even though eight units were unaccounted for, his intelligent handling of the ninth android, and of himself, was still vitally important. It was up to him to see that the project was brought to a successful conclusion.

So, with no hope of a reward or fear of punishment, he recorded the facts that he had been unable to communicate telepathically with eight of the units under his command, meaning that they were no longer operational. He had no way of knowing what had happened to them. However, this did not make his work any less important. Even though eight units were unaccounted for, his clever management of the ninth android, as well as himself, was still crucial. It was up to him to ensure that the project was successfully completed.

He watched as the ambulance came, noted the name of the hospital, and recorded the proceedings. But he allowed the ambulance to drive away, keeping his attention pointed at the man who had taken the picture.

He watched the ambulance arrive, took note of the hospital's name, and documented everything. But he let the ambulance leave, focusing instead on the man who had taken the picture.

When the man moved off down the street, the tenth android followed. When the man entered Central Park, he was observed from a discreet distance. When he came out again, he was followed into Times Square, down into Greenwich Village, back uptown and, finally, to an apartment building in the West Seventies. There he was[Pg 43] observed opening a mailbox, and the name thereon was duly recorded.

When the man walked down the street, the tenth android trailed behind. When he entered Central Park, he was watched from a distance. When he left, he was followed into Times Square, through Greenwich Village, back uptown, and finally to an apartment building in the West Seventies. There, he was[Pg 43] seen opening a mailbox, and the name on it was noted.

At this point, temporarily entrusting King to destiny, the tenth android took a taxicab to the Park Hill Hospital where he entered, went to the desk, and inquired about a friend of his, a William Matson.

At this point, temporarily leaving King’s fate to destiny, the tenth android took a taxi to Park Hill Hospital where he went in, approached the front desk, and asked about his friend, William Matson.

He was directed to Emergency where a nurse, after checking a record sheet on her piled-up desk, told him that Doctor Corson was with the patient in Ward Five. Unaware that he had been extremely lucky, that very few real people—people with only one heart, and a soul to go with it—would have gotten such specific information out of a receiving-desk nurse, the tenth android began counting wards until he came to the one marked Five.

He was directed to Emergency, where a nurse, after looking at a record sheet on her messy desk, told him that Doctor Corson was with the patient in Ward Five. Unaware that he had been incredibly lucky—since very few real people, who have only one heart and a soul, would have received such specific information from a receiving-desk nurse—the tenth android started counting wards until he reached the one labeled Five.

He looked in through the small window in the swinging door and saw his counterpart in bed, a white-coated man bending over him.

He peeked through the small window in the swinging door and saw his counterpart in bed, a man in a white coat leaning over him.

That made the ninth android unapproachable, so his counterpart-leader withdrew to the end of the corridor and waited until Doctor Corson came out. He followed Corson outside and, from the back seat of another taxi, never lost sight of the convertible until Rhoda Kane drove it into the garage under her apartment building. From the street, the tenth android saw Rhoda and Frank enter the elevator. As soon as the door closed, he was in the outer lobby, watching as the numbers progressed upward on the elevator dial. The hand stopped at 21. This was noted and recorded, after which the tenth android called a finish to the night's activities and retired to the small room he'd rented on a quiet street on the Lower East Side where, if you bothered no one, no one would bother you.

That made the ninth android unapproachable, so his counterpart-leader pulled back to the end of the hallway and waited for Doctor Corson to come out. He followed Corson outside and, from the back seat of another taxi, kept his eyes on the convertible until Rhoda Kane drove it into the garage beneath her apartment building. From the street, the tenth android saw Rhoda and Frank get into the elevator. As soon as the door closed, he was in the outer lobby, keeping an eye on the numbers climbing up on the elevator display. The hand stopped at 21. He noted and recorded this, then the tenth android ended the night's activities and returned to the small room he had rented on a quiet street on the Lower East Side where, if you didn’t bother anyone, no one would bother you.

He was back the next morning, however, and that's when his unavoidable contact with Frank Corson on the sidewalk was made. He noted the surprise on Corson's face, but the logical situation did not develop because Corson did not make an issue of the meeting. He allowed the tenth android to go on his way.

He was back the next morning, though, and that’s when he bumped into Frank Corson on the sidewalk. He noticed the surprise on Corson’s face, but nothing came of it because Corson didn’t make a big deal out of the encounter. He let the tenth android continue on his way.

A nonsynthetic man would have wondered at this and[Pg 44] thanked his own good luck. Not so with the android. He knew nothing whatever about luck. He accepted this bit of good fortune in exactly the same manner he would have faced its opposite, and when Frank Corson boarded a bus, a taxicab pulled out of a side street and followed.

A synthetic human would have been amazed by this and[Pg 44] would have appreciated his own good luck. Not the android, though. He had no concept of luck. He greeted this stroke of good fortune in the same way he would have dealt with its opposite, and when Frank Corson got on a bus, a taxi pulled out from a side street and followed.

The cab waited, in front of the Park Hill Hospital. When Frank Corson and the ninth android emerged, two cabs, not one, wheeled down Manhattan and into Greenwich Village.

The cab waited in front of Park Hill Hospital. When Frank Corson and the ninth android stepped out, two cabs, not one, drove down Manhattan and into Greenwich Village.

Thus it was that some ten minutes after Frank Corson went back to his duties at the Park Hill Hospital, there was a knock on the door of his room in Greenwich Village. The ninth android opened the door. The tenth android entered. The ninth android hobbled back to his chair and waited quietly.

Thus it was that about ten minutes after Frank Corson returned to his work at the Park Hill Hospital, there was a knock on the door of his room in Greenwich Village. The ninth android opened the door. The tenth android walked in. The ninth android hobbled back to his chair and waited quietly.

The tenth android looked both ways in the corridor and then closed the door. He walked to the chair and stood looking down. He turned his eyes to the bulky, cast-encased leg. "It will not heal," he stated matter-of-factly.

The tenth android glanced both ways in the hallway and then shut the door. He walked over to the chair and stood there, looking down. He shifted his gaze to the thick, cast-encased leg. "It won't heal," he said flatly.

The ninth android nodded. "I—know."

The ninth android nodded. "I—know."

"That makes you useless."

"That makes you irrelevant."

Another nod. "Why couldn't they have made it possible for our flesh and bone to become whole again after an—accident?"

Another nod. "Why couldn't they have made it possible for our bodies to heal completely after an—accident?"

"That wasn't possible."

"That wasn't an option."

The tenth android went to a tiny curtained-off kitchenette and returned with a knife. He put his hand on the head of the ninth android and drew it backward so that the neck muscles were taut. He raised the knife.

The tenth android walked over to a small, curtained kitchenette and came back with a knife. He placed his hand on the head of the ninth android and pulled it back, making the neck muscles tight. He lifted the knife.

Then he paused and looked down with a faint expression of interest in his otherwise empty eyes. "Are you afraid to die?"

Then he paused and looked down with a slight hint of curiosity in his otherwise vacant eyes. "Are you scared of dying?"

"I don't—know. What is it to—die?"

"I don't—know. What does it mean to—die?"

"You become nonfunctioning."

"You become unresponsive."

"I think I would rather not become nonfunctioning."

"I think I’d prefer not to become nonfunctional."

The tenth android cut the ninth android's throat. Carefully and cleanly, he severed the big artery that carried the blood-fluid back down to the upper heart.

The tenth android sliced the throat of the ninth android. With precision and finesse, he cut the large artery that took the blood back to the upper heart.

The blood-fluid spouted out and drained down over the chest of the ninth android. He shuddered. His eyes[Pg 45] closed. When the tenth android released his grip, the head fell forward.

The blood flowed out and ran down the chest of the ninth android. He shuddered. His eyes[Pg 45] closed. When the tenth android let go, the head fell forward.

And from somewhere in the synthetically created mind of the tenth android there came a question: Was it undesirable to become nonfunctioning? The human was afraid to die. He sensed this but not the reason for it, if there was one. The human was afraid to die.

And from somewhere in the artificially created mind of the tenth android came a question: Was it bad to stop functioning? The human was scared to die. He felt this but didn't understand why, if there was a reason at all. The human was scared to die.

He wondered only momentarily, vaguely recorded it as a mistake to wonder about such things, and then crossed the room and put the red-stained knife into the sink.

He briefly wondered, noted it as a mistake to think about such things, and then walked across the room and placed the red-stained knife in the sink.

After that, he let himself quietly out of the apartment and walked off down the street.

After that, he quietly left the apartment and walked down the street.

He had much to do. He had to leave town and finish the project alone.

He had a lot to take care of. He needed to leave town and complete the project by himself.

Then, quite suddenly, he stopped, stepped into a nearby doorway and stood motionless. There was no change in his expression except that possibly his eyes became a shade emptier.

Then, all of a sudden, he stopped, stepped into a nearby doorway, and stood still. There was no change in his expression except that maybe his eyes looked a little emptier.

After a while he left the doorway and moved on. But it was with new purpose and with new plans.

After a while, he left the doorway and continued on. But now he had a fresh sense of purpose and new plans.

The new orders, relayed across a light-year of space, were not intercepted by any terrestrial receiving device, however sensitive. But they were received and recorded perfectly in the mind of the tenth android.

The new orders, sent across a light-year of space, weren't picked up by any Earth-based receiving device, no matter how advanced. However, they were perfectly received and recorded in the mind of the tenth android.


Frank Corson and Les King sat in a coffee shop and regarded each other with a certain wariness. "It's like this, at least from where I sit," King said. "About ten years ago a small-town judge named Sam Baker—"

Frank Corson and Les King sat in a coffee shop, eyeing each other with a bit of caution. "Here’s the deal, at least from my perspective," King said. "About ten years ago, a small-town judge named Sam Baker—"

"You told me that," Corson cut in impatiently. "Baker was supposed to have been drowned, but they never found the body. Now, you think William Matson is Sam Baker?"

"You told me that," Corson interrupted, clearly frustrated. "Baker was supposed to have drowned, but they never found the body. So, do you think William Matson is Sam Baker?"

King pondered the question morosely. "I've got every right to think so. But Baker would have aged some in ten years. The man I saw—"

King thought about the question sadly. "I have every right to feel that way. But Baker would have changed over ten years. The guy I saw—"

"The man you saw didn't have a broken leg. I must have seen the same one when I—"

"The man you saw didn't have a broken leg. I must have seen the same one when I—"

King was instantly alert. When you were on the trail of ten grand you had to be alert, and suspicious of comparative strangers.[Pg 46]

King was immediately on high alert. When you're chasing after ten grand, you have to stay sharp and keep an eye on relative strangers.[Pg 46]

"You saw someone who looked like Baker and Matson? A guy without a broken leg?"

"You saw someone who looked like Baker and Matson? A guy without a broken leg?"

"I was leaving an apartment building on the Upper East Side this morning. I met him in the street."

"I was leaving an apartment building on the Upper East Side this morning. I ran into him on the street."

"You didn't tell me that."

"You didn't mention that."

"I'm telling you now."

"I'm telling you right now."

King scowled. "I don't get it. You were the doctor. You left a man with a broken leg in bed in a hospital. You saw a man who looked like—"

King scowled. "I don't understand. You were the doctor. You left a guy with a broken leg in bed at a hospital. You saw a guy who looked like—"

"I saw the same man, goddamn it!"

"I saw the same guy, damn it!"

"All right—the same man. And you didn't do anything about it? You didn't say Good morning or It might rain or What the hell are you doing out of bed? You just let him walk away?"

"Okay—the same guy. And you didn’t say anything? You didn’t say Good morning or It might rain or What the heck are you doing out of bed? You just let him walk away?"

"You're being unreasonable. When you come face to face with something that's impossible, you don't treat it as a fact. It throws you off balance."

"You're being unreasonable. When you come face to face with something that's impossible, you don't treat it as a fact. It throws you off balance."

King continued to scowl. "We're not getting anywhere. Let's face it. It was impossible. Let's get the hell up to your room and talk to William Matson."

King kept frowning. "We're not making any progress. Let's be honest. It was impossible. Let's go up to your room and talk to William Matson."

"All right."

"Okay."

Frank Corson came half out of his chair, then he dropped back again. "I don't like this," he said.

Frank Corson leaned partially out of his chair, then slumped back down again. "I don't like this," he said.

"What's to like? What's to dislike? For ten thousand dollars we can ignore both."

"What's good? What's not? For ten thousand dollars, we can overlook both."

"I have a feeling we're getting into something beyond our depth."

"I have a feeling we're getting into something that's over our heads."

"Okay, then let me handle it. I'll see that you get your cut."

"Alright, let me take care of it. I'll make sure you get your share."

"Not so fast," Corson said sharply. "I didn't say I was backing out. I just said this might be bigger than we bargain for."

"Not so fast," Corson said sharply. "I didn't say I was backing out. I just mentioned that this might be more than we can handle."

"I don't think that's quite it," King replied coldly. "I think you don't trust me."

"I don't think that's it," King said coolly. "I believe you don't trust me."

"Maybe that's it. I don't think you trust me, either."

"Maybe that's it. I don't think you trust me, either."

"Ten thousand is a lot of money. But we're not going to get it by sitting in a coffee shop arguing over it."

"Ten thousand is a lot of money. But we're not going to get it by just sitting in a coffee shop arguing about it."

"I guess you're right."

"I guess you're correct."

"Then let's go."

"Let's go."

They left the coffee shop and, as they walked the four[Pg 47] blocks that separated them from the room where he was ashamed to take Rhoda Kane, Frank Corson analyzed his own mood and attitude. He decided it wasn't that he mistrusted King, or that he actually thought the deal had any frightening elements in it. In plain truth, he was ashamed of himself. Somehow, in his own mind, he was degrading his profession. His love of Rhoda Kane, his need of money, his impatience with time and circumstance, had forced him into what seemed like a cheap intrigue. There was, somehow, a bad taste to the whole thing.

They left the coffee shop and, as they walked the four[Pg 47] blocks that separated them from the room where he was embarrassed to take Rhoda Kane, Frank Corson evaluated his own mood and attitude. He concluded that it wasn’t that he didn’t trust King, or that he genuinely thought the deal had any scary elements to it. The truth was, he was ashamed of himself. Somehow, in his own mind, he felt like he was lowering his profession. His love for Rhoda Kane, his need for money, and his impatience with time and circumstances had pushed him into what felt like a sleazy situation. The whole thing just left a bad taste in his mouth.

But it was too late to back out now. And what the hell! If there was ten thousand dollars lying around, why shouldn't he get a piece of it? What was wrong with that? He unlocked the door to his room.

But it was too late to back out now. And whatever! If there was ten thousand dollars just sitting there, why shouldn’t he take a share of it? What’s wrong with that? He unlocked the door to his room.

He took a step forward and stopped, blocking the entrance.

He stepped forward and stopped, blocking the entrance.

"Oh, my God!"

"Oh my gosh!"

Les King pushed through. His eyes widened, but that was his only reaction. Then his camera swung up into position. The bulb flashed. He lowered the camera.

Les King pushed through. His eyes widened, but that was his only reaction. Then his camera swung up into position. The flash went off. He lowered the camera.

"Somebody cut the bastard's throat!" he marveled.

"Someone slit the bastard's throat!" he said in amazement.

Frank Corson moved forward. "Good lord! It looks as though he just sat there and let himself be murdered."

Frank Corson stepped closer. "Wow! It seems like he just sat there and let himself be killed."

"Suicide maybe?"

"Maybe suicide?"

"No knife close enough. It's over there in the sink."

"No knife nearby. It's over in the sink."

"Well, he didn't cut his own throat and then walk back here."

"Well, he didn't slit his own throat and then come back here."

Frank Corson had been studying the wound. He pressed his fingers against the crimson shirt front and rubbed them together, testing the feel of the blood with his thumb.

Frank Corson had been examining the wound. He pressed his fingers against the red shirt front and rubbed them together, feeling the blood with his thumb.

"What's wrong?" King asked.

"What's wrong?" the King asked.

"I don't know. That's an odd color for coagulating blood. It doesn't feel right, either."

"I don't know. That's a weird color for blood clots. It doesn't feel right, either."

"Do you think he was sick?"

"Do you think he was unwell?"

"There's just something crazy about this whole thing. The man had two hearts."

"There's just something wild about this whole thing. The guy had two hearts."

King was both amazed and angered. "What the hell are you talking about?"[Pg 48]

King was both stunned and furious. "What the hell are you talking about?"[Pg 48]

"I didn't get a chance to tell you. This man was a freak. I found it out last night. He had two hearts. I'm sure of it."

"I didn’t get a chance to tell you. This guy was really unusual. I found out last night. He had two hearts. I’m sure of it."

"No chance to tell me? Why, goddamn it, we sat in that coffee shop for half an hour while I leveled with you. No chance! You held out on me." King laughed cynically. "I guess that's human nature. With a couple of bucks at stake even honest men go cagey."

"No chance to tell me? Damn it, we sat in that coffee shop for half an hour while I was honest with you. No chance! You kept it from me." King laughed sarcastically. "I guess that's just human nature. With a couple of bucks on the line, even honest people get tricky."

Corson ignored the jibe. "Listen, for Christ sake! This is murder! Can't you understand that?"

Corson ignored the insult. "Listen, for God's sake! This is murder! Can't you get that?"

"Of course, it's murder—in your room, with your knife. You'll have some explaining to do."

"Of course, it's murder—in your room, with your knife. You'll have some explaining to do."

King's face hardened. He became subtly remote, impersonal. His eyes turned cold as he began inserting flash-bulbs into his camera and snapping the room and the body from various angles.

King's expression stiffened. He seemed to distance himself, becoming less personal. His gaze grew icy as he started putting flash bulbs into his camera, taking photos of the room and the body from different angles.

Frank Corson, out of his depth for sure now, stood helpless. Les King looked up from his work. "Well, don't just stand there, Doctor. You've got a murder to report. Get with it."

Frank Corson, clearly overwhelmed now, stood there helplessly. Les King looked up from his work. "Come on, don't just stand there, Doctor. You need to report a murder. Get on it."

As Corson turned helplessly toward the door, King grinned faintly. "Me, I'm just a free-lance photographer trying to make an honest buck."

As Corson turned helplessly toward the door, King smiled slightly. "Me? I'm just a freelance photographer trying to make an honest living."


Brent Taber stared icily down at Frank Corson and Les King. They looked up at him sullenly, looming over them as he did, from the position of authority. A little like two schoolboys being punished by the principal, they lowered their eyes. Defiantly, each told himself that he was a free citizen and didn't have to take this from Taber, even if he did represent governmental authority.

Brent Taber glared coldly at Frank Corson and Les King. They looked up at him gloomily, feeling small under his authoritative presence. Like two schoolboys getting scolded by the principal, they dropped their gazes. Each of them defiantly reminded himself that he was a free citizen and didn’t have to put up with this from Taber, even though he represented the government.

Still, they sat and took it.

Still, they sat and accepted it.

"Of course," Taber said, "you have the universal alibi. You didn't know how serious this thing was. So far as you were concerned, you'd located a man with a reward on his head." He shook his head deprecatingly. "If we hadn't sent out a top-secret bulletin to all the big-city police chiefs to be on the lookout for this guy you'd have had it spread in some tabloid."

"Sure," Taber said, "you’ve got the perfect excuse. You didn’t realize how serious this was. As far as you were concerned, you just found a guy with a bounty on him." He shook his head dismissively. "If we hadn't sent out a confidential alert to all the big-city police chiefs to watch for this guy, you would have had it splashed across some tabloid."

"A person has a right to make a buck," King said stubbornly.[Pg 49]

"A person has the right to make a living," King said stubbornly.[Pg 49]

"Oh, sure. Again the universal defense. Make the buck first and then think about your patriotic duty."

"Oh, sure. It's the same old excuse. Make your money first and then worry about your duty to your country."

"Patriotic duty, hell! There wasn't any as far as I was concerned. When I found out about that—What the hell did you call him? The android?—he was already dead."

"Patriotic duty, please! I didn't see any of that. When I found out about that—What did you call him? The android?—he was already dead."

"And you'll do very well with the pictures you took."

"And you'll do great with the pictures you took."

"They're my pictures."

"They're my photos."

"The hell they are. We're confiscating them and you'll keep your mouth shut about this."

"The hell they are. We're taking them, and you need to keep quiet about this."

"Then the people haven't got a right to know—"

"Then the people don't have a right to know—"

"Damn the people!" Brent snarled, and wished instantly that he hadn't said it. He didn't mean it, of course. He'd just been pressed too hard. In a sense, he was taking his own frustrations out on these two because they were handy.

"Damn the people!" Brent snapped, instantly regretting it. He didn't really mean it. He was just feeling overwhelmed. In a way, he was unloading his own frustrations on these two because they were right there.

And yet, damn it all, he was right! Nobody gave a hoot for the welfare of the country!

And yet, damn it all, he was right! Nobody cared at all about the welfare of the country!

"You," he said, turning on Frank Corson. "In the course of your duty as a doctor, you came upon something very strange."

"You," he said, turning to Frank Corson. "As part of your job as a doctor, you encountered something really unusual."

"I wasn't sure!"

"I wasn't sure!"

"You found a man with two hearts. What should you have done as a doctor? Reported it through recognized channels. If you'd done that, do you realize we might have got word? We might have been able to act? We might have saved that creature's life. That may well have been the difference between life and death for this country. For this planet."

"You found a man with two hearts. What should you have done as a doctor? Reported it through the proper channels. If you had done that, do you realize we might have heard about it? We could have acted? We might have saved that creature's life. That could have made all the difference between life and death for this country. For this planet."

"Are you sure you're not exaggerating things a little?" King asked the question and lit a cigarette as his self-confidence began to return. "Isn't the whole thing pretty far-fetched?"

"Are you sure you're not overreacting a bit?" King asked this while he lit a cigarette, feeling his confidence come back. "Doesn't all of this seem a bit unlikely?"

Brent held his temper. "I suppose you have every right to assume we aren't really sure ourselves. But please listen to me now and give me the benefit of the doubt. We have reason to believe that these creatures—there have been others—are a menace to our survival. We're also pretty sure that there's another one roaming around. It's my opinion that the last one, the tenth one, may have had something to do with what happened in Dr. Corson's room. I don't know whether your lives are in danger or[Pg 50] not, but please co-operate with us. Please report immediately anything of a suspicious nature that you see."

Brent kept his cool. "I know you have every right to think we’re uncertain ourselves. But please hear me out and give me the benefit of the doubt. We believe these creatures—there have been others—are a threat to our survival. We also think there’s another one out there. I believe the last one, the tenth one, might be connected to what happened in Dr. Corson’s room. I can’t say if your lives are at risk or[Pg 50] not, but please work with us. Please report anything suspicious you notice right away."

"Of course, we will," Frank Corson said. "I didn't see any signs of hostility in the other one, though."

"Of course we will," Frank Corson said. "I didn't notice any signs of hostility in the other one, though."

"Be that as it may, we must get our hands on him."

"That said, we need to get our hands on him."

"If he did kill the one with the broken leg," King said, "wouldn't he have left town?"

"If he did kill the one with the broken leg," King said, "wouldn't he have left town?"

"If he thinks like a murderer, yes. But he probably doesn't. That's the trouble. We don't know how he thinks or what he's here for. We're playing it by ear."

"If he thinks like a murderer, then yes. But he probably doesn't. That's the issue. We have no idea how he thinks or what he’s here for. We're just going with the flow."

"I think we understand," Frank Corson said.

"I think we get it," Frank Corson said.

"Thank you. And I'm sorry if I antagonized you. That wasn't my purpose. I'm just trying to do my job." He smiled and held out his hand. "This is all strictly confidential, of course."

"Thank you. And I'm sorry if I upset you. That wasn't my intention. I'm just trying to do my job." He smiled and extended his hand. "This is all strictly confidential, of course."

"Of course."

"Sure."

"Thanks for coming."

"Thanks for being here."

They left, but Brent Taber's frustrations remained with him. Earlier that day, in Washington, he'd stood on the carpet himself, before higher authority, and played the part of the reprimanded schoolboy.

They left, but Brent Taber's frustrations stayed with him. Earlier that day, in Washington, he'd stood on the carpet himself, in front of higher authority, playing the role of the scolded schoolboy.

"It would appear," Authority said, "that you went out of your way to antagonize Senator Crane."

"It seems," Authority said, "that you went out of your way to provoke Senator Crane."

"I'm sorry if that's the opinion up above."

"I'm sorry if that's the opinion expressed above."

"It is not a matter of opinion, one way or another. It's a matter of expediency. The Administration has to get along with Congress. Senator Crane is in a powerful position. He is on three committees that can hamper legislation the Administration is vitally interested in."

"It’s not about personal opinions. It’s about practicality. The Administration needs to work well with Congress. Senator Crane holds significant influence. He’s on three committees that can block legislation the Administration really cares about."

"I understand. And I didn't pick the quarrel with Senator Crane. He picked it with me. In my judgment, he is not the kind of person to be trusted with information of this vital nature."

"I get it. And I didn't start the argument with Senator Crane. He initiated it with me. In my opinion, he's not the type of person who should be trusted with information this important."

"You consider Senator Crane an unreliable demagogue?"

"You think Senator Crane is an untrustworthy demagogue?"

"I didn't say that."

"I didn’t say that."

Authority smiled wryly. "I'll concede that the Senator's type is rare in American politics—at least among those who get elected to high office. But the fact remains—he is a power."[Pg 51]

Authority smiled with irony. "I admit that the Senator's kind is uncommon in American politics—at least among those who are elected to high positions. But the truth is—he holds power."[Pg 51]

"If you agree that the information should have been withheld—"

"If you think that the information should have been kept secret—"

"I didn't agree on that at all," Authority said quickly. "And don't quote me as having said so. I'll deny it."

"I totally disagree with that," Authority said quickly. "And don't say I said that. I'll deny it."

Brent Taber smiled also, but inwardly, where it wouldn't show. He should have expected that denial. After all, Authority had Higher Authority to account to. Authority could also be put on the carpet. There was always Someone higher up.

Brent Taber smiled too, but on the inside where it wouldn't be visible. He should have seen that denial coming. After all, Authority had to answer to Higher Authority. Authority could also be called out. There was always Someone above.

"I'm sorry," Brent Taber said. "I was put in charge of this project and I used my judgment—"

"I'm sorry," Brent Taber said. "I was put in charge of this project, and I used my judgment—"

"We are not questioning your over-all judgment," Authority assured him.

"We're not questioning your overall judgment," Authority assured him.

Then what in the hell are you gabbling about? This question was also asked inwardly as Brent said, "I felt the gravity of the situation merited extreme care."

Then what the heck are you talking about? This question was also asked internally as Brent said, "I felt the seriousness of the situation required careful attention."

"It does. But life must go on. The government must still function."

"It does. But life has to continue. The government still needs to operate."

That's right, play it from both ends, Brent Taber thought bitterly. Ride the fence. Stay in a position to jump either way.

That's right, play it from both sides, Brent Taber thought bitterly. Stay neutral. Be ready to switch sides whenever needed.

"What do you wish me to do about Senator Crane?"

"What do you want me to do about Senator Crane?"

"I'd stay out of his way if I were you."

"I'd avoid him if I were you."

"Whatever damage you say I have done can be corrected with a ten-minute briefing."

"Any damage you claim I’ve caused can be fixed with a quick ten-minute briefing."

"That's up to you," Authority answered nimbly. "As you say, you've been put in charge of the project."

"That's your decision," Authority replied quickly. "Like you said, you’re in charge of the project."

"Then I'll leave things as they are."

"Then I'll keep things as they are."

"Very well. I just wanted to go on record."

"Alright. I just wanted to make it official."

"Thank you," Brent Taber said. "Thank you very much."

"Thanks," Brent Taber said. "Thanks a lot."


Frank Corson and Les King walked north together after their interview with Brent Taber.

Frank Corson and Les King walked north together after their meeting with Brent Taber.

"I guess we got off lucky," King said. "Those Washington appointees can be tough."

"I think we got off easy," King said. "Those appointees from Washington can be really tough."

"He seems to have a pretty tough job."

"He seems to have a really tough job."

"They all think they've got tough jobs."

"They all think they have tough jobs."

"It's still a murder as far as the New York police are concerned. What do you think will happen?"[Pg 52]

"It's still considered a murder by the New York police. What do you think will happen?"[Pg 52]

"They turned us over to Taber, didn't they?" King asked. "That shows how they're playing it. The New York cops have enough murders to worry about. They like to pass them on to somebody else."

"They handed us over to Taber, right?" King asked. "That shows how they're handling this. The New York cops have plenty of murders to deal with. They prefer to pass them off to someone else."

"Then they won't question us any further?"

"Then they won't ask us any more questions?"

King shrugged. "Who knows? You've got nothing to worry about, though. Just sit tight. In fact, you're damned lucky."

King shrugged. "Who knows? You’ve got nothing to worry about, though. Just hang in there. Actually, you’re really lucky."

"How so?"

"How come?"

"This killing is under wraps. Nobody's talking. That means you won't get in trouble at the hospital." King grinned. "Your ethics won't come under scrutiny."

"This killing is being kept quiet. No one is saying anything. That means you won't get in trouble at the hospital." King grinned. "Your ethics won't be questioned."

Frank Corson flushed and said nothing. King, after a moment's silence, said, "I've been thinking about that tenth android."

Frank Corson blushed and stayed quiet. King, after a brief pause, said, "I've been thinking about that tenth android."

"Do you think there's as much danger in this thing as Taber says?"

"Do you think this is as dangerous as Taber claims?"

King shrugged. "Those guys always think that way. Remember what they said about the atom bomb? The world was doomed. We were going to blow each other up. But nobody's been heaving them around. The view-with-alarm boys always talk that way."

King shrugged. "Those guys always think like that. Remember what they said about the atomic bomb? The world was doomed. We were going to destroy each other. But nobody's been throwing them around. The alarmist guys always talk that way."

"I hope you're right."

"I hope you’re correct."

"But about that android that's supposed to be walking around loose."

"But about that android that's supposed to be wandering around free."

"What about him?"

"What about him?"

"Those bastards confiscated all my stuff. The shots I made in your room—everything. But if I could get some shots of the other one—"

"Those jerks took all my stuff. The photos I took in your room—everything. But if I could get some shots of the other one—"

"You're actually going to work on your own? In spite of what Taber said?"

"Are you really going to work on your own? Despite what Taber said?"

"It's a free country," King retorted hotly. "I've got a right to follow my profession. What I was going to say was that you're in a position to help yourself a little, too."

"It's a free country," King shot back angrily. "I have the right to pursue my career. What I was going to say is that you're in a position to help yourself a bit, too."

"I am?"

"Am I?"

"Only you and I know what we're looking for. If you spot the android, see him hanging around anywhere, and let me know, I'll—"

"Only you and I know what we're searching for. If you see the android, if you see him loitering anywhere, let me know, I'll—"

"You can go to hell, King. I want no part of any more of your ideas. I've had it. If I see the creature I'll call[Pg 53] Taber and nobody else. I'm going to do exactly what he told me to do. Mark me off your list."

"You can go to hell, King. I want nothing to do with any of your ideas anymore. I'm done. If I see the creature, I'll call [Pg 53] Taber and nobody else. I'm going to do exactly what he instructed me to do. Remove me from your list."

Frank Corson strode away. Les King stood watching him. King shrugged. Just another bewildered citizen who thought God lived in Washington. Afraid to spit if some Washington bureaucrat wagged a finger.

Frank Corson walked away confidently. Les King stood there, watching him. King shrugged. Just another confused citizen who believed God was in Washington. Too scared to even spit if some bureaucrat from Washington pointed a finger.

Well, the hell with Corson. The hell with Taber. The hell with all of them. If Les King stood to make an honest buck, he was going to do his damnedest until somebody passed a law making it illegal.[Pg 54]

Well, forget Corson. Forget Taber. Forget all of them. If Les King was going to make an honest buck, he was going to do everything he could until someone made it illegal.[Pg 54]


6

Brent Taber was drawn to Doctor Entman. He found, in the ugly little scientist, a rapport that seemed to exist nowhere else. At the moment, Entman was having a fine, stimulating time dissecting the cadaver of the android. His ugly little eyes were bright. "It's a miracle, my friend! A positive miracle. The thing these people have been able to do!"

Brent Taber felt a strong connection to Doctor Entman. In the unattractive little scientist, he discovered a bond that seemed unique. Right then, Entman was having a great, engaging time cutting open the android's body. His unattractive little eyes were shining. "It's a miracle, my friend! A real miracle. What these people have managed to accomplish!"

"People? You've used that word before."

"People? You've used that term before."

Entman waved an impatient hand. "Oh, don't quibble! Why, the creation of an artificial digestive system alone is awesome—not to mention the creation of a synthetic brain."

Entman waved his hand impatiently. "Oh, don't be so picky! The creation of an artificial digestive system alone is incredible—not to mention the development of a synthetic brain."

"The brain is what interests me."

"The brain is what I'm interested in."

"I can hardly wait to get into that area. Certain aspects are obvious, though. These creatures must have mental powers far beyond ours—in certain areas, that is."

"I can’t wait to get into that area. Some things are clear, though. These beings must have mental abilities that far exceed ours—in certain ways, that is."

"Tell me more."

"Tell me more."

"That's merely a matter of logic. We know that homo sapiens—because of his free choice, so to speak—uses, on an average, not more than a tenth of his mental ability. All right. These people have created, to all intents and purposes, a man. They surely had sense enough to remove the free-choice element. The creature surely has judgment, even cunning, but it is no doubt pointed totally and completely toward the objective of its being."

"That's just a matter of logic. We know that homo sapiens—because of his free will, so to speak—uses, on average, no more than a tenth of his mental capacity. Fine. These people have effectively created a man. They definitely had enough sense to eliminate the free-will component. The creature certainly has judgment, even cleverness, but it's undoubtedly focused entirely and completely on the purpose of its existence."

"Whatever the hell that objective is!"[Pg 55]

"Whatever that goal is!"[Pg 55]

Entman was mildly surprised by Taber's exclamation. He held up a warning finger. "Nerves, boy, nerves. You must watch that. As to the objective—I'm sure it's something pointed at our destruction."

Entman was a bit surprised by Taber's outburst. He raised a warning finger. "Nerves, kid, nerves. You've got to keep that in check. As for the goal—I'm sure it's something aimed at our downfall."

"What powers were you referring to?"

"What powers were you talking about?"

"Hypnotism, I should think. Any of the mental processes through which one human being strives to assert control over another. We are aware of several of these. They may have found others."

"Hypnotism, I would say. Any of the mental processes where one person tries to gain control over another. We know of several of these. There might be others we've yet to discover."

"You won't be able to define them by cutting up that brain?"

"You can't define them by slicing up that brain?"

"I doubt it. We could know them only by watching one of the creatures in action." Entman sighed. "If we only had other facts."

"I don't think so. We can only understand them by observing one of the creatures in action." Entman sighed. "If only we had more information."

"What facts?"

"What details?"

Entman's smile was almost patronizing. "You're tired, aren't you, son? You're not thinking very well."

Entman's smile was almost condescending. "You're tired, right? You're not thinking clearly."

"Goddamn it! Quit treating me like a cretin!"

"Come on! Stop treating me like an idiot!"

"Temper, temper! Look at it analytically, son, analytically. Suppose we knew who these people are. What distances have they covered in arriving here? What is their method of conveyance?"

"Easy now! Let's think about this logically, son, logically. What if we knew who these people are? How far have they traveled to get here? What mode of transportation did they use?"

"The distance? Light years, I would assume. The conveyance? A spaceship, or a projectile along basic lines but farther advanced."

"The distance? Light years, I guess. The vehicle? A spaceship, or something like a projectile but way more advanced."

"All right. We know they've sent ten creatures to our planet from infinity—that's as good a word to use as any. The next question is, why?"

"Okay. We know they’ve sent ten beings to our planet from infinity—that’s as good a term as any. The next question is, why?"

"Damnit, that question is obvious."

"Damn, that question is obvious."

"And from my point of view, the answer is obvious."

"And from my perspective, the answer is clear."

"Then I wish to hell you'd give it to me."

"Then I really wish you’d just give it to me."

"Logic, man, logic! A race as far advanced as this one could certainly move in and occupy us without trouble. Wouldn't you think?"

"Logic, man, logic! A race as advanced as this one could definitely come in and take us over easily. Don’t you think?"

"Certainly. That's what bothers me. Why all the pussy-footing around with synthetic men who keep dropping dead?"

"Definitely. That's what concerns me. Why all the hesitance with synthetic men who keep dying?"

"I think it's because they themselves are unable to exist in the climatic and atmospheric conditions existent on our planet."

"I think it's because they can't survive in the climate and atmospheric conditions that exist on our planet."

Brent Taber's eyes opened as Entman went on. "They[Pg 56] plan to occupy us, certainly—this we must assume—so they're trying to create an entity through which they can do it. The process is really no different, even though a little more dramatic, than our science creating a mechanical unit that functions to the best efficiency under specified conditions."

Brent Taber's eyes opened as Entman continued. "They[Pg 56] plan to take control of us, that’s for sure—so we have to assume this—so they’re trying to build a system that would allow them to do it. The process is actually quite similar, even though it’s a bit more dramatic, to how our science develops a machine that operates at peak efficiency under specific conditions."

Taber's finger snapped up. He pointed at Entman's desk. "They'd like to know why their androids died. Maybe they weren't alike—at least, not exactly alike. Maybe there were differences you haven't found yet—maybe they turned out ten models and they want to know which one worked the best."

Taber's finger shot up. He pointed at Entman's desk. "They want to know why their androids failed. Maybe they weren't the same—at least, not exactly the same. Maybe there were differences you haven't discovered yet—maybe they made ten models and they want to know which one performed the best."

"You get the point," Entman beamed.

"You got it," Entman smiled.

"They'd like the data you're assembling—those reports you've got in front of you."

"They want the data you're putting together—those reports you have in front of you."

"I imagine they'd find them quite interesting."

"I think they'd find them really interesting."

"Do you think we can assume the tenth android died also?"

"Do you think we can assume the tenth android also died?"

"Perhaps. We have no proof that it killed the one found slain in Greenwich Village."

"Maybe. We have no evidence that it killed the person found murdered in Greenwich Village."

"I'm satisfied to assume that. But I'm wondering just what contact those 'people,' as you call them, had with their androids. Could a part of the brain have been a sending and receiving device?"

"I'm good with that assumption. But I'm curious about what kind of contact those 'people,' as you refer to them, had with their androids. Could a part of the brain have functioned as a sending and receiving device?"

"It would be difficult to tell. I delved in far enough to find a mechanical device, if there had been one. It did not exist in those I dissected. There is another possibility though, except that we often make the mistake of assuming that what we humans on earth can't do, can't be done. Consider telepathy. Who's to say they were not made capable of communicating in that way—at whatever distance?" He paused for a moment, deep in thought, before going on. "Has it occurred to you that the tenth android might be a supervisor, the boss, the captain? If he is still alive, why haven't you found him? You have the men and facilities at your command."

"It’s hard to say. I went in deep enough to find a mechanical device, if there was one. It didn’t exist in the ones I examined. But there’s another possibility; we often make the mistake of thinking that just because we humans on Earth can’t do something, it can’t be done. Think about telepathy. Who’s to say they weren’t made capable of communicating that way—no matter the distance?" He paused for a moment, deep in thought, before continuing. "Have you considered that the tenth android might be a supervisor, the boss, the captain? If he’s still alive, why haven’t you found him? You have the men and resources at your command."

Brent Taber sprang to his feet. "Doctor," he answered, scowling, "Did you ever hear of a project so secret that it couldn't even be given enough personnel to make it work?"

Brent Taber jumped to his feet. "Doctor," he replied, frowning, "Have you ever heard of a project so secret that it couldn't even get enough staff to make it work?"

Entman smiled sympathetically. "Washington is a[Pg 57] strange place in some ways, son. Usually it's the other way around. You get so much help they get in each other's way. I'm glad I'm not involved in those phases of it."

Entman smiled kindly. "Washington is a[Pg 57] strange place in some ways, son. Normally, it's the opposite. You get so much help that they end up getting in each other's way. I'm glad I'm not caught up in those parts of it."

Brent paced the floor, occupied with his own thoughts. It was more than mere frustration. It went deeper. There was his resentment of the dressing-down he'd taken from Authority; the subtle coolness that had begun to permeate his relations with those upstairs.

Brent paced the floor, lost in his own thoughts. It was more than just frustration. It ran deeper. There was his anger over the reprimand he had received from Authority; the subtle chill that had started to affect his relationships with those in higher positions.

He jerked his mind away from such thoughts. Nerves. That was it. He was tense. He was imagining things. They were certainly too well aware of the gravity of this situation to let petty politics interfere.

He shook his mind free from those thoughts. Nerves. That was it. He was tense. He was imagining things. They definitely understood how serious this situation was to let petty politics get in the way.

Or were they?

Or were they?

"Okay, Doc," Brent said crisply. "Thanks for letting me pick your brain."

"Alright, Doc," Brent said sharply. "Thanks for letting me pick your brain."

"Good luck, son."

"Good luck, buddy."

Entman went back to his work and Taber left. As he walked down the corridor, he analyzed the cheerful tone of Entman's voice and told himself that even Entman didn't really believe it. Entman had the evidence before his eyes but he still couldn't get the concept of alien creatures from space really taking us over. It was too unbelievable.

Entman went back to his work and Taber left. As he walked down the hallway, he thought about the upbeat tone of Entman's voice and convinced himself that even Entman didn't truly believe it. Entman had the evidence right in front of him, yet he still couldn't grasp the idea of alien beings from space actually taking over. It was just too far-fetched.

Am I the only one who really believes it? He asked himself this question as he hailed a cab in the street and watched a fat man in a bowler hat slip in and take it away from him.

Am I the only one who really believes it? He asked himself this question as he hailed a cab on the street and watched a heavyset man in a bowler hat get in and drive away with it.

"You're slipping, Taber," he muttered. "You're definitely slipping."

"You're slipping, Taber," he said softly. "You're really slipping."


The bell rang. Rhoda Kane opened the door. The man standing there was not extraordinary in any way. He appeared just short of middle age. He wore a blue suit and a blue necktie. The word for him was quiet. He was a man who did not stand out.

The bell rang. Rhoda Kane opened the door. The man standing there was unremarkable in every way. He looked just shy of middle age. He wore a blue suit and a blue tie. The best description for him was quiet. He was a man who didn’t draw attention to himself.

"My name is John Dennis," he said. "I would like to speak to you."

"My name is John Dennis," he said. "I’d like to talk to you."

The abrupt demand annoyed Rhoda. She frowned and was about to retort just as peremptorily, but an odd bemusement tempered her mood. The man was uncivil[Pg 58] enough to be interesting. She said, "I'm busy now," but instead of closing the door, she stepped back into the room. The man came in and it was he who closed the door.

The sudden demand irritated Rhoda. She frowned and was ready to respond just as sharply, but a strange bewilderment softened her mood. The man was rude[Pg 58] enough to be intriguing. She said, "I'm busy right now," but instead of shutting the door, she stepped back into the room. The man walked in and shut the door behind him.

"I don't wish to alarm you, Miss Kane."

"I don't want to scare you, Miss Kane."

"I'm not in the least alarmed."

"I'm totally not worried."

As she spoke, Rhoda wondered if this was true. But the wondering itself was on such an impersonal basis that it didn't seem to make much difference.

As she spoke, Rhoda questioned whether this was true. But the questioning felt so detached that it didn’t seem to matter much.

Also, she was noticing that John Dennis was not quite as he'd first appeared. He was much younger than middle-aged, really—somewhere in his thirties. He was quiet, yes, but handsome, too. There was a rugged individuality about him that was easily missed at first glance. A definite attractiveness.

Also, she was realizing that John Dennis wasn’t exactly as he’d first seemed. He was much younger than middle-aged, actually—somewhere in his thirties. He was quiet, sure, but also handsome. There was a rugged uniqueness about him that could easily be overlooked at first sight. A clear appeal.

"I want to ask you about a friend of yours. Frank Corson."

"I want to ask you about one of your friends. Frank Corson."

This seemed like a logical request. It definitely seemed that way but, at the same time, Rhoda was confused as to why it should appear to be. A man came and knocked on the door and entered and asked a question like that. It shouldn't have been all right, but it was. He probably had the right, she told herself, else he would not have asked.

This seemed like a reasonable request. It definitely felt that way, but at the same time, Rhoda was puzzled as to why it felt that way. A man came, knocked on the door, entered, and asked a question like that. It shouldn't have been alright, but it was. He probably had the right to do so, she reasoned, otherwise he wouldn't have asked.

"What do you wish to know?"

"What do you want to know?"

"Tell me about him."

"Tell me about him."

"He is a doctor. Frank is an intern at Park Hill Hospital. After he finishes there he will go into practice. I guess that's about all there is to it."

"He is a doctor. Frank is an intern at Park Hill Hospital. After he finishes there, he will start his medical practice. I suppose that’s about it."

"He had a patient named William Matson."

"He had a patient named William Matson."

"William Matson? I don't know. He doesn't discuss his work with me."

"William Matson? I have no idea. He doesn't talk about his work with me."

"This was a patient with a broken leg who was taken to the hospital night before last."

"This was a patient with a broken leg who was taken to the hospital the night before last."

"He did mention one man. I don't know his name, though. A man Frank said had two hearts."

"He mentioned one guy. I don't know his name, though. A guy Frank said had two hearts."

"What else did he tell you about this man?"

"What else did he say about this guy?"

"Nothing else. Frank had the case in Emergency. We came home—came here—and then Frank was bothered. He went back and examined the man and came out and said he had two hearts."[Pg 59]

"Nothing else. Frank had the case in Emergency. We came home—came here—and then Frank was concerned. He went back and checked on the guy and came out saying he had two hearts."[Pg 59]

"That was all he said?"

"Is that all he said?"

"Nothing else."

"Nothing more."

John Dennis looked around. Then, when Rhoda stirred and passed a hand quickly through her hair, he brought his eyes back to bear on hers. Rhoda lowered her hand.

John Dennis looked around. Then, when Rhoda stirred and quickly ran her hand through her hair, he focused his gaze back on hers. Rhoda lowered her hand.

"Does Frank Corson live here?"

"Does Frank Corson live here?"

"No. This is my home. Frank lives in the Village."

"No. This is my home. Frank lives in the Village."

"What Village?"

"What Town?"

"Greenwich Village. It's a part of New York. Are you a stranger?"

"Greenwich Village. It's a part of New York. Are you new here?"

John Dennis did not answer. "Why doesn't he live here with you?"

John Dennis didn't reply. "Why doesn’t he live here with you?"

"Why—why, we're not married. We are only engaged."

"Why—why, we're not married. We're just engaged."

"That means you will get married later?"

"Does that mean you’re getting married later?"

"I hope to."

"I hope so."

"Does he hope to?"

"Is he hoping to?"

"Yes—I'm sure he does."

"Yeah—I'm sure he does."

"Then he will live here with you?"

"So he's going to live here with you?"

"I don't know. We may find another place."

"I don't know. We might find another place."

"What's wrong with this one?"

"What's wrong with this?"

"Why, nothing—nothing at all—"

"Why, nothing—nothing at all—"

Such strange questions, Rhoda thought. Why was he asking them? No doubt he had a reason. It somehow did not occur to her to wonder why she was answering. Her own thoughts on the matter did not seem important.

Such strange questions, Rhoda thought. Why was he asking them? He definitely had a reason. It didn't really occur to her to wonder why she was answering. Her own thoughts on the matter didn't seem important.

"He lives here with you sometimes, doesn't he?"

"He sometimes lives here with you, right?"

"He stays over once in a while."

"He sleeps over sometimes."

"Why doesn't he stay over all the time?"

"Why doesn't he just stay over all the time?"

"Because we're not married."

"Because we aren't married."

"What do you do when he stays over?"

"What do you do when he sleeps over?"

"We—talk."

"Let's talk."

"Is that all?"

"Is that it?"

"We make love."

"We have sex."

"How do you do that?"

"How do you do that?"

Rhoda hesitated for the first time. "We—haven't you ever made love?"

Rhoda paused for the first time. "We—haven't you ever had sex?"

His words came a little sharper. "How do you make love?"

His words came out a bit more forceful. "How do you make love?"

"We lie in each other's arms. We show affection for each other."[Pg 60]

"We're lying in each other's arms, expressing our love for one another."[Pg 60]

"You lie in the same bed together?"

"You both sleep in the same bed?"

"Yes. Of course."

"Yes, definitely."

"If you were married, what would you do?"

"If you were married, what would you do?"

"I said—we would live together."

"I said we would live together."

"Would you make love?"

"Do you want to hook up?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Would you lie in the same bed together?"

"Would you share the same bed together?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Is there anything you would do if you were married that you don't do now?"

"Is there anything you would do if you were married that you aren't doing now?"

"Of course. We would live together. We would be man and wife. It would be—well, legal."

"Of course. We would live together. We would be husband and wife. It would be—well, official."

"It is not legal to make love and lie in the same bed together now?"

"It’s not legal to make love and share a bed together anymore?"

"No—well, yes—you see—"

"No—well, yes—you understand—"

He was joking, of course. Rhoda was sure of this. She wanted to explain it all to him but he suddenly lost interest.

He was joking, of course. Rhoda was certain of this. She wanted to explain everything to him, but he suddenly lost interest.

"Frank Corson knew nothing else about William Matson?"

"Frank Corson didn’t know anything else about William Matson?"

"The man with two hearts?"

"The guy with two hearts?"

"Only that?"

"Is that all?"

"It was all he told me."

"It was everything he told me."

"I think he knows more. I want you to ask him. Then I will come and ask you."

"I think he knows more. I want you to ask him. Then I’ll come and ask you."

"I'll ask him if he knows anything more than what he told me."

"I'll ask him if he knows anything beyond what he shared with me."

"Ask him if he knows of any other men with two hearts. I want to know where they are and what happened to them."

"Ask him if he knows any other guys with two hearts. I want to know where they are and what happened to them."

"I'll try to find out."

"I'll find out."

"You must find out."

"You need to find out."

"Will you come back soon?"

"Are you coming back soon?"

"I will come back. You must do as I tell you."

"I'll be back. You need to do what I say."

"I will do as you tell me."

"I'll follow your instructions."

John Dennis had been sitting by the window so that Rhoda had to stare into the light. He got up and approached her. She stood up and waited for him, motionless. He came close and looked at her curiously. His eyes went up and down her body. He laid a hand on her left breast and pressed gently. She did not move.[Pg 61]

John Dennis had been sitting by the window, forcing Rhoda to look into the light. He got up and walked over to her. She stood still, waiting for him. He came closer and examined her with curiosity, his gaze moving up and down her body. He placed a hand on her left breast and pressed gently. She didn’t move.[Pg 61]

"I will come back. You will not tell anyone I have been here or that we talked." He left without saying good-bye.

"I'll be back. You’re not going to tell anyone I was here or that we talked." He left without saying goodbye.

After he was gone, Rhoda stood where she was, motionless, for several minutes. Her mind was on the place he had touched her. She had never before experienced such a reaction. Never before had a man's hand, even on her bare flesh, produced such thrill and excitement. Desperately, her common sense struggled with this new thing. She dismissed with annoyance the callow, schoolgirl thought that this was the way love finally came—in the door, unannounced, to take over a woman's heart and soul and body. Ridiculous.

After he left, Rhoda stood still for several minutes. Her thoughts were on the spot where he had touched her. She had never felt such a reaction before. No man's hand, even on her bare skin, had ever caused her this much thrill and excitement. Desperately, her common sense wrestled with this new feeling. She brushed off the immature, schoolgirl notion that this was how love finally arrived—in a way that was unexpected, taking over a woman's heart, soul, and body. Absurd.

The intellectual Rhoda agreed, but the emotional Rhoda continued to toy with the idea, finding it a fascination, a joy. But there was something more than the intellectual and the emotional; a deeper, frightening numbness; a strange paralysis of mind she could not come to grips with; it kept eluding her even as she reached out for it.

The smart Rhoda agreed, but the emotional Rhoda kept playing with the idea, finding it intriguing, a source of joy. But there was something beyond the intellectual and the emotional; a deeper, scary numbness; a weird mental paralysis she couldn’t understand; it kept slipping away from her even as she tried to grasp it.

Fear? She wondered.

Fear? She thought.

But mainly she thought of John Dennis, the strange man who had walked in her door and to whom she had surrendered without a struggle.

But mostly she thought about John Dennis, the unusual man who had come into her life and to whom she had given herself without a fight.

My God. What happened to me? What happened to Rhoda Kane?

Oh my God. What happened to me? What happened to Rhoda Kane?

Abruptly she dropped the thought—it did not seem important.

Abruptly, she let go of the idea—it didn't feel significant.


Senator Crane sat in the dining room of the Mayflower Hotel. His guest was Matthew Porter, a mystery man, also, of the Brent Taber type, but a little more clearly defined in that he had a title and a department of government. But far more important to Crane, he outranked Taber.

Senator Crane was sitting in the dining room of the Mayflower Hotel. His guest was Matthew Porter, a bit of a mystery, similar to Brent Taber but a bit more straightforward since he had a title and worked in a government department. However, what was even more important to Crane was that he ranked higher than Taber.

One other point of importance: Matthew Porter was, in the terms even Senator Crane used, "something of a fathead."

One more important point: Matthew Porter was, in the words even Senator Crane used, "kind of a fool."

"Maybe I am a Senator," Crane said jovially, "and maybe we boys up there think we have a hand in direct[Pg 62]ing you fellows—still I'm flattered that you could find time to lunch with me."

"Maybe I'm a Senator," Crane said cheerfully, "and maybe we guys up there think we have a say in directing you all—still, I'm flattered that you could take the time to have lunch with me."

Porter had a thin, aristocratic face, delicate features. His expression was usually benign, but there was steel behind it. He could scowl and hurl righteous invective, for instance, when a policeman questioned his right to park by a fireplug in spite of his official license plates.

Porter had a slim, refined face with delicate features. His expression was typically kind, but there was a stronger resolve beneath it. He could frown and unleash a justified tirade, for example, when a police officer challenged his right to park next to a fire hydrant despite his official license plates.

But mainly he was a shy person who nursed his inferiority complex in secret.

But mainly he was a shy person who secretly dealt with his feelings of inferiority.

"That's very flattering, Senator. But the truth is quite the opposite. It's we fellows who are honored to put ourselves at your beck and call. After all, you're the ones the people elect to office."

"That's really flattering, Senator. But the truth is actually the opposite. It's us who are honored to be at your service. After all, you're the ones the people vote into office."

The flattery boomeranged nicely and put Porter one up on Crane.

The flattery backfired perfectly and put Porter ahead of Crane.

"The people must be served, of course," Crane said, "and that's one of the things I want to talk to you about. The people's interests."

"The people need to be taken care of, obviously," Crane said, "and that's one of the things I want to discuss with you. The interests of the people."

Matthew Porter cocked an alarmed eye as he bit into a roll. "Have their interests been violated?"

Matthew Porter raised an alarmed eyebrow as he bit into a roll. "Have their interests been violated?"

Crane glanced around and lowered his voice. "There's been too much loose talk going around about that project you've got Brent Taber on."

Crane looked around and lowered his voice. "There's been way too much chatter going on about that project you have Brent Taber working on."

Porter laid the roll down very carefully, as though he feared it might go off. "I'm not sure I know what you're referring to, Senator."

Porter placed the roll down gently, as if he was worried it might explode. "I'm not sure what you mean, Senator."

"Your reticence is quite understandable. That I bring it up at all must shock you, but—" Crane hesitated, a touch of sadness brushing across his face.

"Your hesitation is totally understandable. It must surprise you that I even mention it, but—" Crane paused, a hint of sadness crossing his face.

"But what, Senator?"

"But what’s up, Senator?"

"You understand, certainly, that I hold the greatest respect for Brent Taber. That's why I hesitated to come to you."

"You definitely understand that I have the utmost respect for Brent Taber. That's why I was hesitant to come to you."

"It seems to me Halliday said something about calling Taber in. It had to do with a mild reprimand over Taber's attitude on legislative-executive relations."

"It seems to me Halliday mentioned something about bringing Taber in. It was related to a light reprimand regarding Taber's stance on legislative-executive relations."

"Halliday?" Senator Crane asked innocently. "He's another of the really good men you picked for government service."

"Halliday?" Senator Crane asked casually. "He's one of the really good people you chose for government service."

"I trust Halliday implicitly, but he's carrying a big[Pg 63] load so I'm glad you came directly to me, Senator. Exactly what is the trouble?"

"I trust Halliday completely, but he's dealing with a lot[Pg 63] right now, so I'm really glad you came straight to me, Senator. What's the issue?"

"In plain words, there have been some bad leaks out of Taber's office. There is in existence a taped recording of a meeting."

"In simple terms, there have been some serious leaks from Taber's office. A recording of a meeting exists."

Porter was aghast. He tried to hide it, which made his greenish expression all the more ludicrous—as though he'd swallowed a worm out of his salad.

Porter was shocked. He tried to hide it, which only made his greenish face look even more ridiculous—like he’d just swallowed a worm from his salad.

"Impossible."

"Not possible."

"You'd think so, with all the top-secret precautions that have been taken."

"You'd think that, with all the top-secret measures they’ve put in place."

"How did you discover this?"

"How did you find this?"

Crane held up a restraining hand. "I'd be happy to tell you if it would serve any purpose, but believe me, it wouldn't. I would only tend to eliminate a contact who is extremely loyal to me and—I might add—to good government."

Crane raised a hand to stop him. "I'd be glad to share if it would help, but trust me, it wouldn't. I would just end up getting rid of someone who's really loyal to me and—if I may add—to good government."

"I understand. But I certainly can't imagine what has happened to Taber. I would have backed him with my last dime."

"I get it. But I honestly can’t picture what happened to Taber. I would have supported him with my last dime."

"I actually don't think it was Taber's fault. A man can't personally see to every detail in his department."

"I really don’t think it was Taber’s fault. A person can’t manage every single detail in their department."

"That's the responsibility of whoever is in charge."

"That's up to whoever is in charge."

Crane sighed. "Yes, I guess that's a cold, hard fact of life in this time of danger. But don't be too hard on him. Perhaps there's an explanation."

Crane sighed. "Yeah, I guess that's a tough reality of life in these dangerous times. But give him some slack. Maybe there's an explanation."

"He'll have his chance to explain," Porter said grimly.

"He'll get his chance to explain," Porter said grimly.

"I'm sure you understand how it pains me to have to—well, put this black mark on the record of a good man. I debated many hours and searched my soul before I came to you. With a man's career at stake—"

"I'm sure you get how much it hurts me to have to—well, put this black mark on the record of a good man. I thought about it for hours and searched my soul before I came to you. With a man's career on the line—"

"Men are expendable," Porter snapped. "The nation's safety is not."

"Men don't matter," Porter snapped. "The country's safety does."

Again Crane glanced around. "Are the Russians really that far ahead?"

Again, Crane looked around. "Are the Russians really that far ahead?"

Porter's eyes narrowed just a shade. "The Russians? Did you listen to the tape you mentioned?"

Porter's eyes narrowed slightly. "The Russians? Did you listen to the recording you talked about?"

"Only sketchily. I assumed—"

"Just vaguely. I thought—"

"The danger is far greater. A Senatorial committee was briefed on the thing. I honestly think you should have[Pg 64] been on that committee, Senator. By coming to me you've done far more toward protecting the nation's safety—and that of the world—than have any of your colleagues."

"The danger is much worse. A Senate committee was informed about it. I truly believe you should have[Pg 64] been part of that committee, Senator. By reaching out to me, you’ve done much more to protect the safety of the nation—and the world—than any of your colleagues."

"Let's just say I had more opportunity."

"Let's just say I had more chances."

"Your modesty is becoming."

"Your humility is attractive."

"And now," Crane said wryly, "now that I've done all I can, I wish I could forget the whole thing. But with the gravity of the situation—"

"And now," Crane said with a tone of irony, "now that I've done everything I can, I wish I could just forget about the whole thing. But given how serious the situation is—"

"I'll see that you get a complete briefing."

"I'll make sure you get a full briefing."

"Thank you. And I promise I'll be most discreet."

"Thanks. I promise I'll be really discreet."

A little while later, on the way back to his office, Crane smiled. Now maybe that self-important little son-of-a-bitch, Taber, would find out what it meant to insult a United States Senator.

A little while later, on the way back to his office, Crane smiled. Now maybe that arrogant little jerk, Taber, would learn what it meant to insult a United States Senator.

From there, his mind went to another insult. So they'd passed him up in forming the committee to hear about the damned androids, had they? Well, by God, he'd show them the people of his state wouldn't tolerate that, either.

From there, he thought of another insult. So they had overlooked him when forming the committee to discuss those damn androids, had they? Well, he’d prove to them that the people of his state wouldn’t accept that, either.

The people back home were going to hear about their Senator.

The folks back home were going to hear about their Senator.

It probably wouldn't even be necessary to campaign next year.[Pg 65]

It probably won't even be necessary to campaign next year.[Pg 65]


7

"If you've changed your mind about anything—about us, maybe—just say so. I'll understand." Frank Corson felt he had to make this point—at this particular time. There was something inevitable in the need to do so.

"If you've changed your mind about anything—maybe about us—just let me know. I'll get it." Frank Corson felt it was essential to express this—at this moment. There was something unavoidable about needing to do so.

"You're being ridiculous. The old thing about money again," Rhoda parried.

"You're being ridiculous. Here we go with the money thing again," Rhoda shot back.

"There's nothing old about money. The problem is ever new. It's always with us."

"Money is never outdated. The issue is always fresh. It's constantly around us."

Rhoda Kane wanted to cry. She sat on the floor beside the sofa on which Frank Corson lay, his hands behind his head, his eyes staring up at the ceiling. She wanted to say, Darling, what's happened to me? What is this thing inside me that keeps blocking me away from you? Why can't I tell you about it?

Rhoda Kane wanted to cry. She sat on the floor next to the sofa where Frank Corson lay, his hands behind his head, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. She wanted to say, Darling, what’s happened to me? What is this thing inside me that keeps pushing me away from you? Why can't I talk to you about it?

But she could not say this. She could only push the tears back and lay her head seductively on his chest. "You're just tired, dear. You've been working too hard."

But she couldn’t say that. She could only hold back the tears and lay her head alluringly on his chest. "You're just tired, babe. You've been working too hard."

He ran his hand petulantly through her hair. "It isn't me. It's you, Rhoda. Half the time you don't even realize I'm talking to you. You're getting such a faraway look in your eyes I'm beginning to think there's another man."

He ran his hand irritably through her hair. "It's not me. It's you, Rhoda. Half the time, you don't even notice I'm talking to you. You're getting such a distant look in your eyes that I'm starting to think there's another guy."

"That's silly," she said lightly. "Let me make you a drink."

"That’s ridiculous," she said playfully. "Let me make you a drink."

"I don't want a drink."

"I don't want a drink."

The way he responded to her kiss indicated he didn't want to make love, either. Rhoda settled back to the floor and said, "Darling—"[Pg 66]

The way he reacted to her kiss showed that he wasn't interested in making love, either. Rhoda leaned back on the floor and said, "Darling—"[Pg 66]

Suddenly she couldn't go on. Somewhere inside, a dam broke; the strange, bewildering block tottered and began to fall. "Darling—there's something I want to tell you—"

Suddenly, she couldn't continue. Inside her, a dam burst; the strange, confusing barrier wobbled and started to collapse. "Darling—there's something I need to tell you—"

Frank Corson indicated with a jerk of his head. "The phone's ringing."

Frank Corson nodded quickly. "The phone's ringing."

"Let it ring. Darling, I—"

"Let it ring. Babe, I—"

"For heaven's sake, answer it, Rhoda. It might be important."

"For goodness' sake, answer it, Rhoda. It could be important."

She got up, went to the phone and picked it up. "Hello."

She stood up, walked to the phone, and picked it up. "Hello."

"This is John Dennis."

"This is John Dennis."

She felt that frightening excitement again—that feeling of dangerous delight at something forbidden. "Yes?"

She felt that thrilling excitement again— that feeling of risky pleasure in something off-limits. "Yes?"

"Do you remember what I told you to do?"

"Do you remember what I asked you to do?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Has it been done?"

"Is it done?"

"Not yet."

"Not yet."

"Why have you not done it?"

"Why haven't you finished it?"

"I haven't had a chance."

"I haven't had the opportunity."

"You have a chance now. Frank Corson is in your home."

"You have a chance right now. Frank Corson is in your house."

"Yes. I have a chance now."

"Yeah. I have an opportunity now."

The phone clicked. Rhoda put it down and went back to the sofa. As she sank to the floor, Frank Corson looked at her questioningly.

The phone hung up. Rhoda set it down and returned to the sofa. As she dropped to the floor, Frank Corson looked at her with a questioning expression.

"That was certainly a cryptic conversation."

"That was definitely a puzzling conversation."

When Rhoda didn't answer, he scowled and snapped, "There you go again. Into the brown study."

When Rhoda didn't answer, he frowned and said, "There you go again. Lost in thought."

"Oh, I'm sorry, dear."

"Oh, I'm sorry, hon."

"What was the phone call about?"

"What was the call regarding?"

"My hairdresser. It was nothing."

"My hairstylist. It was nothing."

"Weird conversation to have with a hairdresser."

"Weird conversation to have with a hairstylist."

"He's a weird hairdresser."

"He's an unusual hairstylist."

"What had you started to say when the phone rang?"

"What were you about to say when the phone rang?"

"It just occurred to me—you never told me what happened when that government man talked to you."

"It just hit me—you never told me what happened when that government guy talked to you."

Frank wished she hadn't brought that up. He'd been ordered to keep the incident in his room strictly to himself. That hadn't been too difficult. It had been hard not to look on the thing as a murder. The blood had looked real and so had the body.[Pg 67]

Frank wished she hadn't mentioned that. He'd been told to keep the incident in his room to himself. That hadn't been too hard. It was tough not to see it as a murder. The blood looked real and so did the body.[Pg 67]

But if that was the way Brent Taber wanted it, all right. Frank was amazed at how smoothly everything had been handled. There hadn't even been a police car at the door—just an unmarked delivery truck and two men carrying out what might have been a rolled-up rug.

But if that was how Brent Taber wanted it, fine. Frank was surprised at how smoothly everything had been managed. There wasn't even a police car at the door—just an unmarked delivery truck and two guys hauling out what could have been a rolled-up rug.

And that had been that.

And that was that.

"He didn't say much. Actually, there was no point in mentioning it to you."

"He didn't say much. Honestly, there was no reason to bring it up with you."

"What ever happened to the man with two hearts?"

"What happened to the man with two hearts?"

"I was wrong. He just had a peculiar heartbeat. As a matter of fact, everybody's heart beats all over their body. Nothing strange about that."

"I was mistaken. He just had a unique heartbeat. In fact, everyone's heart beats throughout their body. There's nothing unusual about that."

"But there's something strange about a doctor not being able to tell the difference between one heart and two. Frank, you are keeping something from me."

"But there's something odd about a doctor not being able to tell the difference between one heart and two. Frank, you are hiding something from me."

"Rhoda! For heaven's sake! The government man told me to keep my mouth shut about it."

"Rhoda! Seriously! The government guy told me to stay quiet about it."

"Does that mean you can't tell even me?"

"Does that mean you can't even tell me?"

He turned his head and looked into her eyes. "This isn't like you, Rhoda. Not like you at all."

He turned his head and looked into her eyes. "This isn't like you, Rhoda. Not at all."

"That's silly. I haven't changed."

"That's silly. I haven't changed."

"Yes, you have."

"Yep, you have."

"How?"

"How?"

"It's hard to say. You don't seem to have the same sense of values any more. You've—"

"It's hard to say. You don't seem to have the same values anymore. You've—"

"Just how have they changed?"

"How have they changed?"

If he sensed any inner fright in her question he said nothing about it. "For instance, when I told you I'd given up all ideas of going into research, when I said I'd decided to finish out my internship and establish a practice, you hardly twitched an eyebrow. I thought that would make you happy."

If he picked up on any fear in her question, he didn’t mention it. "For example, when I told you I’d given up on pursuing research and said I’d decided to complete my internship and start my own practice, you barely reacted. I thought that would make you happy."

"It did, darling. I was delighted. But I'm still a woman and that gives me a right to be curious. What did the government man say?"

"It did, darling. I was thrilled. But I'm still a woman, and that gives me the right to be curious. What did the government guy say?"

He sighed and drew her cajoling hand out of his hair. "They've got some wild idea the man who broke his leg wasn't a man at all. They think he was a synthetic of some kind. An android."

He sighed and pulled her coaxing hand out of his hair. "They have this crazy idea that the guy who broke his leg wasn't really a guy at all. They think he was some kind of synthetic. An android."

"Why, that's ridiculous. You saw him. You certainly know a man when you see one."[Pg 68]

"That's silly. You saw him. You definitely know a man when you see one." [Pg 68]

"According to Brent Taber, these androids are men, to all intents and purposes, but they're manufactured."

"According to Brent Taber, these androids are people, for all practical purposes, but they're created in a factory."

"That's just utterly insane. Are we paying taxes just to keep a lot of people in Washington who don't know the difference between a human being and a—"

"That's just completely crazy. Are we paying taxes just to keep a bunch of people in Washington who can't tell the difference between a human being and a—"

"Rhoda! Please! I'm sick of the whole thing and I'd rather not talk about it."

"Rhoda! Please! I'm tired of the whole thing and I'd rather not discuss it."

"But he must have told you more than that. Where do these—these androids come from?"

"But he must have told you more than that. Where do these—these androids come from?"

"He didn't tell us any more than he had to, but I got the idea they think they're from outer space."

"He didn’t share more than necessary, but I got the impression they believe they’re from outer space."

Rhoda laughed. "I never heard such foolishness in my life." She stopped laughing abruptly. "Who's us?"

Rhoda laughed. "I've never heard such nonsense in my life." She stopped laughing suddenly. "Who’s us?"

"What?"

"What do you mean?"

"You said, 'He didn't tell us any more than he had to ...' Who was with you?"

"You said, 'He didn't tell us anything more than he needed to ...' Who were you with?"

"Oh. Les King. You don't know him."

"Oh. Les King. You don't know him."

She seemed satisfied with the information and probed no farther.

She seemed happy with the information and didn't ask any more questions.

He drew her close and looked very seriously into her eyes. "You have changed, Rhoda. What's got into you?"

He pulled her in close and stared seriously into her eyes. "You've changed, Rhoda. What's going on with you?"

She put her lips to his and whispered, "Is this changed?" She ran one hand softly and seductively down his body. "Or that?"

She pressed her lips to his and whispered, "Is this different?" She gently and seductively ran one hand down his body. "Or that?"

He took her in his arms. "No, baby, that hasn't changed. I guess I was wrong."

He wrapped his arms around her. "No, babe, that's still the same. I guess I was mistaken."

And as she kissed him, she saw the oddly expressionless face, the cold empty eyes—of John Dennis.

And as she kissed him, she saw the strangely blank face, the cold empty eyes—of John Dennis.

And she was afraid.

And she felt scared.


Something in the mind that had been given him—the synthetic duplicate of what had once been a part of Sam Baker—told the tenth android that women were attractive. For just what reason, he could not tell. There was nothing in his practical working structure that had any need of women. Still, the attraction was there in the memory patterns that had been transferred.

Something in the mind that had been given to him—the synthetic copy of what had once been a part of Sam Baker—told the tenth android that women were appealing. He couldn’t quite explain why. There was nothing in his practical working system that required women. Still, the attraction existed in the memory patterns that had been transferred.

There were other attractions just as puzzling to him. He had vague memories of people with whom he felt no affinity except as vaguely nostalgic memories—Sam Baker's mother, his father, the blurred faces of friends[Pg 69] he had known. And, at times, there were faint tinges of the terror Sam had known that night when a quick light flashed down from nowhere and he was abducted into a world too strange and terrible to be real. Yet it had been real.

There were other attractions that confused him just as much. He had unclear memories of people he felt no connection to, except for some vague nostalgia—Sam Baker's mom, his dad, and the indistinct faces of friends[Pg 69] he used to know. Sometimes, he could faintly sense the fear that Sam had experienced that night when a sudden light appeared out of nowhere and he was taken into a world that was too bizarre and terrifying to be real. But it had been real.

There were no birth memories in the android, but there were the vestiges of Sam's death memories: the endless torture under a machine so sensitive that, while it had no definition of a woman, it was able to discern—in the names thefted from Sam's memory and used as names for the ten androids—those which applied to males and those that did not.

There were no birth memories in the android, but there were remnants of Sam's death memories: the endless suffering under a machine so advanced that, while it didn't have any concept of a woman, it could distinguish—in the names taken from Sam's memory and used for the ten androids—which ones were for males and which ones were not.

But of all these traces of memories, those concerning women nagged the android most. And now, as it turned his empty gaze on Rhoda Kane, it was with a little more personal interest than before.

But out of all these memories, the ones about women bothered the android the most. And now, as it turned its vacant stare on Rhoda Kane, it was with a bit more personal interest than before.

"What did Frank Corson tell you?"

"What did Frank Corson say to you?"

"He said the man in the hospital with a broken leg was not a man. He was an android."

"He said the guy in the hospital with a broken leg wasn’t a man. He was an android."

The term, grotesquely enough, meant nothing to the creature who called himself John Dennis. In the strange pattern of his consciousness there were no patterns of definitive difference. Though in many respects more able than the humans against whom he was pitted, he was no more aware of himself as different than a dog is aware of its differences from a man. The concept didn't take shape in the android's synthetic mind.

The term, oddly enough, meant nothing to the creature who called himself John Dennis. In the unusual way his mind worked, there were no clear distinctions. Although in many ways he was more capable than the humans he was up against, he had no more awareness of being different than a dog does of its differences from a human. The idea just didn't register in the android's artificial mind.

"Did he tell you where the man with the broken leg came from?"

"Did he tell you where the guy with the broken leg came from?"

"He said they thought it came from somewhere in outer space."

"They said they thought it came from somewhere in outer space."

"There were others. Did he know of them?"

"There were others. Did he know about them?"

"No. He only told me about a man named Les King."

"No. He just told me about a guy named Les King."

"What did he say about Les King?"

"What did he say about Les King?"

"King was there when the government man talked to Frank. That was all. The government wanted them to say nothing."

"King was there when the government guy talked to Frank. That was it. The government wanted them to keep quiet."

"But Frank Corson told you."

"But Frank Corson said so."

"He would not tell anyone else, though. He is not interested in the androids. He wants to forget them."

"He wouldn't tell anyone else, though. He's not interested in the androids. He wants to forget about them."

"But Les King does not want to forget them?"[Pg 70]

"But Les King doesn't want to forget them?"[Pg 70]

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"Will he talk about them?"

"Will he discuss them?"

"I don't know that, either. I have never seen Les King."

"I don't know that, either. I've never seen Les King."

"Can the government man keep Les King from talking about the man with the broken leg?"

"Can the government official stop Les King from discussing the guy with the broken leg?"

"I doubt if he can force him to."

"I doubt he can make him do it."

John Dennis again left the window and approached Rhoda Kane. She was wearing a housecoat, a brassiere and panties underneath.

John Dennis left the window again and walked over to Rhoda Kane. She was wearing a housecoat, with a bra and panties underneath.

"Take off your clothes."

"Take off your clothes."

Rhoda unbuttoned the housecoat and slipped it off. That strange excitement showed in her eyes now.

Rhoda undid the buttons on her housecoat and took it off. That odd excitement was visible in her eyes now.

The android pointed. "Take those off."

The android pointed. "Take those off."

As she unhooked her brassiere, Rhoda said, "My head aches."

As she unclipped her bra, Rhoda said, "My head hurts."

"Your head does not ache."

"Your head doesn't hurt."

"You are right, my head does not ache."

"You’re right, my head doesn’t hurt."

She slipped out of the panties and stood naked. The android regarded her. "You are different."

She took off the panties and stood there naked. The android looked at her. "You're different."

"Of course. I am a woman."

"Of course. I'm a woman."

"I want to make love." As Rhoda stood motionless, helpless, he spoke very positively. "You make love on the bed. We will go into the bedroom ..."

"I want to make love." As Rhoda stood there frozen and powerless, he said confidently, "You make love on the bed. We'll go into the bedroom..."

Later, she was never able to recall any details of that next half-hour. In defense of her own sanity, she was able to block the incident from her mind. But as she lay naked on the bed, looking up at the man she knew as John Dennis, she thought of her mind as being in two sections. One section, the part of her consciousness that clung to reality, kept saying, I want to cry. If I could cry, everything would be all right. Why can't I cry?

Later, she couldn't remember any details of the next half-hour. To protect her sanity, she managed to push the incident out of her mind. But as she lay naked on the bed, staring up at the man she knew as John Dennis, she felt like her mind was split into two parts. One part, the part of her that held onto reality, kept saying, I want to cry. If I could cry, everything would be okay. Why can't I cry?

The other part was a pool of quivering excitement. She lay motionless, watching John Dennis undress, garment by garment, until he, too, was naked.

The other part was a pool of buzzing excitement. She lay still, watching John Dennis take off his clothes, piece by piece, until he, too, was naked.

His body was not perfect, yet it had an individual perfection of its own in Rhoda's eyes. The skin was smooth and white, the legs and hips firm and masculine. The chest was broad and Rhoda wanted to put her hands on it and feel John Dennis' hands on her own body.

His body wasn't perfect, but in Rhoda's eyes, it had its own unique appeal. His skin was smooth and pale, his legs and hips were strong and masculine. His chest was broad, and Rhoda wanted to touch it and feel John Dennis's hands on her body.

He stood looking at her, a little like a child, she[Pg 71] thought tenderly; a child waiting to be told what to do. She did not account this as strange—only as a shyness in him. She held out her arms.

He stood there looking at her, a bit like a child, she[Pg 71] thought fondly; a child waiting to be told what to do. She didn’t think it was odd—just a shyness in him. She opened her arms.

He lowered himself onto the bed beside her. She put her arms around him and pressed her lips to his. She waited. Nothing happened.

He sat down on the bed next to her. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. She waited. Nothing happened.

He was neither cold nor passionate. He was neither hostile nor friendly. He was nothing.

He was neither cold nor passionate. He was neither hostile nor friendly. He was nothing.

"You wanted to make love," Rhoda whispered. "Here I am. Take me. Take me."

"You wanted to hook up," Rhoda whispered. "Here I am. Take me. Take me."

Instead, he disengaged himself, raised himself up on his elbows and looked down at her. "You are quite different."

Instead, he pulled away, propped himself up on his elbows, and looked down at her. "You’re really different."

She did not know whether to be complimented or offended. "I'm about the same as every other woman."

She wasn't sure if she should feel flattered or insulted. "I'm just like every other woman."

"You are different than I am."

"You’re different from me."

"Of course I'm different." Was he joking? He didn't seem to be. He was deadly serious as he began examining her breasts.

"Of course I'm different." Was he joking? He didn’t look like he was. He was completely serious as he started checking out her breasts.

This is mad. This is insane. Why can't I cry?

This is crazy. This is wild. Why can't I cry?

But the other part of her mind quivered with her body as John Dennis went over it, inch by inch. He appeared to be trying to memorize it. She moved and turned as his hands directed, a new kind of fire rising within her. She waited. He touched her and waited for a response. There was none; nor any feeling within her at that moment except the strange fire inside and the ache of her taut groin tendons.

But the other part of her mind trembled along with her body as John Dennis examined her, inch by inch. He seemed to be trying to memorize her. She shifted and turned as his hands guided her, a new kind of excitement growing inside her. She waited. He touched her and waited for a reaction. There was none; nor any feeling within her at that moment except the strange excitement inside and the tightness in her groin muscles.

John Dennis touched her again and noted the sudden jerk and quiver of her response. He became grotesquely, academically interested. He touched the same nerve surface again and studied her face for the response.

John Dennis touched her again and noticed the sudden twitch and shake of her reaction. He became strangely, intellectually intrigued. He touched the same spot again and observed her face for the reaction.

Her eyes were closed and her lower lip was gripped in her teeth. "No," she gasped. "Not that way. Not that way—please."

Her eyes were shut, and she bit her lower lip. "No," she gasped. "Not like that. Not like that—please."

She could have been pleading with a brick wall. John Dennis continued—her natural reactions interested him. He frowned and seemed puzzled by the excitement he generated within her.

She could have been talking to a brick wall. John Dennis kept going—he found her natural reactions fascinating. He frowned and looked confused by the excitement he stirred up in her.

Then she cried out and rolled away from him and lay[Pg 72] sobbing, her face buried in the pillow. But they were dry sobs; strange, tense sounds filling a questionable and dubious ecstasy.

Then she cried out and rolled away from him, lying[Pg 72] there sobbing, her face buried in the pillow. But they were dry sobs; strange, tense sounds filling a dubious and uncertain ecstasy.

"You are cruel," she whimpered.

"You're cruel," she whimpered.

"Cruel?"

"Mean?"

"You make love so brutally."

"You make love so passionately."

He considered this and then got off the bed. "I do not like making love."

He thought about this and then got out of bed. "I don't like having sex."

He began putting on his clothes. She watched him, completely defeated. "Where do you come from?" she demanded. "Who are you? Why did you want to know about the man with the broken leg?"

He started getting dressed. She watched him, feeling completely defeated. "Where are you from?" she asked. "Who are you? Why did you want to know about the guy with the broken leg?"

He turned from putting on his shirt and stood motionless, looking down into her eyes and after a moment or two it did not matter to Rhoda again. It mattered no more than it had in the beginning. The strange fire had not been quenched by what had occurred. It was still there, in her mind more than in her body, but finding its boundaries was not important either.

He turned away from putting on his shirt and stood still, looking into her eyes, and after a moment or two, it didn't matter to Rhoda anymore. It mattered no more than it had at the start. The strange fire hadn't been extinguished by what had happened. It was still there, more in her mind than in her body, but figuring out its limits wasn't important either.

"Are you going?"

"Are you heading out?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Will you come back?"

"Are you coming back?"

"I will come back. I want you to find out from Frank Corson what happened to the androids."

"I'll be back. I want you to ask Frank Corson what happened to the androids."

"He doesn't know."

"He doesn't know."

"Have him find out for you."

"Have him find out for you."

"I can't do that."

"I can't do that."

"Then I will not come back."

"Then I won't return."

Somehow, in the part of Rhoda Kane's mind that was beyond her control, the thought that John Dennis might not return took on the proportions of a disaster. Her feeling was akin to panic as she said, "I will make him find out."

Somewhere in Rhoda Kane's mind, a part that she couldn't control, the idea that John Dennis might not come back felt like a disaster. She felt a wave of panic as she said, "I will make him find out."

"Then I will come back."

"I'll be back."

"Please. I will wait for you."

"Sure. I'll wait for you."


Les King answered the knock on the door and broke into a smile. "Well, talk about luck! I've been looking all over hell for you. Come in. Come in."

Les King answered the knock on the door and broke into a smile. "Well, talk about luck! I've been searching everywhere for you. Come in. Come in."

The tenth android was already in. He walked across[Pg 73] the room and turned to look back at Les King with the outside light behind him.

The tenth android was already in. He walked across[Pg 73] the room and turned to look back at Les King with the outside light behind him.

King returned the gaze and wondered if he was afraid. It was an odd thing to wonder about. A man should know his own emotions. But King could not quite analyze the ones that struck him at that moment. For one thing, he'd discounted most of what Taber had said. There was something going on here, true—something big. When the government could cover up a murder in Greenwich Village, there had to be a big score at stake. And there had been a murder—but no cops, no police cars, nothing. Only a couple of guys in an unmarked truck walking out with what could have been a rolled-up carpet. They'd swiped his pictures and told him to keep his mouth shut.

King met the gaze and questioned whether he felt fear. It was strange to think about. A person should understand their own feelings. But King couldn't quite figure out the emotions that hit him at that moment. For one thing, he had dismissed most of what Taber had said. There was definitely something happening here—something significant. When the government could hide a murder in Greenwich Village, there had to be something major at stake. And there had indeed been a murder—but no cops, no police cars, nothing. Just a couple of guys in an unmarked truck walking away with what looked like a rolled-up carpet. They'd taken his pictures and told him to stay quiet.

This last was what made Les King mad. He'd found the story. It was his by every right. But when they were ready to break it they'd do it through some privileged Washington newspaperman who'd get it on a silver platter. The hell with that stuff. It would take more than a shadowy character like Brent Taber to scare him off.

This last thing is what made Les King angry. He had discovered the story. It was rightfully his. But when they were about to publish it, they would hand it off to some well-connected Washington reporter who would receive it on a silver platter. Forget that. It would take more than a shady character like Brent Taber to intimidate him.

He looked at the man in the blue suit and said, "You've been lucky. They're after you."

He looked at the guy in the blue suit and said, "You've been lucky. They're coming for you."

"Who is they?"

"Who are they?"

"Taber. The government crowd. The police, too, maybe. You killed that guy in the Village, didn't you?" Les King had decided a bold approach was the best way. But he was no fool. He kept his hand on the doorknob and watched the man carefully. "By the way, you haven't told me your name."

"Taber. The government crowd. The police, too, maybe. You killed that guy in the Village, didn't you?" Les King figured that being straightforward was the best tactic. But he wasn't stupid. He kept his hand on the doorknob and kept a close eye on the man. "By the way, you still haven't shared your name."

"John Dennis."

"John Dennis."

"You look like a man named Sam Baker. He disappeared about ten years ago—from a little town upstate."

"You look like a guy named Sam Baker. He vanished around ten years ago—from a small town upstate."

"I am John Dennis."

"I'm John Dennis."

King shrugged. "Okay, you're John Dennis. All I want to do is stay on top of this thing and have the inside track when it breaks."

King shrugged. "Alright, you're John Dennis. All I want to do is stay ahead of this and have the inside scoop when it happens."

"Brent Taber told you to forget about it."

"Brent Taber told you to let it go."

King did not like the odd feeling of helplessness that seemed to have a grip on him. He was not alarmed,[Pg 74] though. Over and above this was a sense of excitement. There was money here—he knew damned well there was money here.

King didn't like the strange feeling of helplessness that seemed to hold him in its grasp. He wasn't frightened, though. Beyond that, there was a sense of excitement. There was money here—he knew damn well there was money here.

"You want money, don't you?"

"You want money, right?"

The question startled King. Could the guy read his mind? "Who the hell doesn't?" he retorted defensively. "If you're heeled you've got it made."

The question took King by surprise. Could this guy read his mind? "Who the hell doesn't?" he shot back defensively. "If you've got a gun, you're set."

Somehow King felt that the pressure, the odd excitement, lessened in intensity. His nerves, he conceded, were sure playing tricks.

Somehow, King felt that the pressure and the strange excitement were easing up. He admitted that his nerves were definitely playing tricks on him.

"There are some things I want. I will tell you where they are. I will give you money for them."

"There are some things I want. I'll let you know where they are. I'll pay you for them."

An espionage approach? King wondered. In a way, he hoped it was. He could always get clear. When the time was right, when he had the story locked, he'd go to the FBI with it. He had a quick vision of a spread in Life, a title: "I Broke the Russian Spy Ring." His own by-line.

An espionage angle? King thought. In a way, he hoped it was. He could always sort things out. When the moment was right, when he had the story nailed down, he’d take it to the FBI. He imagined a feature in Life, with the headline: "I Took Down the Russian Spy Ring." His own byline.

"That sounds touchy," he said.

"That sounds sensitive," he said.

"I will tell you where to go and what to do."

"I'll let you know where to go and what to do."

"I'll have to know more than that."

"I need to know more than that."

"I will tell you what to do."

"I'll tell you what to do."

John Dennis left without saying good-bye.

John Dennis left without saying goodbye.

Les King stared at the inner side of the closed door. "Jesus!" he muttered.

Les King stared at the inside of the closed door. "Wow!" he muttered.

But the excitement was creeping back.[Pg 75]

But the excitement was coming back.[Pg 75]


8

Brent Taber stood in front of the desk of Authority and said, "Mr. Porter, I don't think you people realize the gravity of this situation."

Brent Taber stood in front of Authority's desk and said, "Mr. Porter, I don't think you all understand how serious this situation is."

Porter's eyes were frosty. "And just what gives you that idea?"

Porter's eyes were icy. "And what makes you think that?"

"The fact that I'm being hamstrung at every turn. Men I assigned to search out the last android have been taken off the job, transferred away from me without notice."

"The fact that I'm being held back at every turn. The men I assigned to find the last android have been taken off the job and moved away from me without any notice."

"You speak of being hamstrung." Porter pronounced the term with an inflection of disgust, as though it were a vulgarism no gentleman would use. "You say we do not realize the gravity of the situation. Perhaps we realize it far more than you do. It may be that your activities have been indirectly curtailed because you have not recognized the vital need of harmony in government."

"You talk about being hamstrung." Porter said the word with a tone of disgust, as if it were a swear word no gentleman would say. "You claim we don’t understand how serious things are. Maybe we understand it a lot better than you think. It’s possible that your actions have been limited because you haven’t acknowledged the critical need for harmony in government."

"Are you telling me Crane's ego is still smarting?"

"Are you saying that Crane's ego is still hurt?"

"Senator Crane did, in the spirit of co-operation, mention certain leaks in your department."

"Senator Crane did, in a spirit of cooperation, mention some leaks in your department."

"What in hell are you talking about?"

"What the hell are you talking about?"

"I'd watch my tone if I were you, Taber. You aren't talking to one of your legmen now!"

"I'd be careful about your tone if I were you, Taber. You're not talking to one of your subordinates anymore!"

Taber's teeth came tight together. "I'm sorry. Let me repeat the question. Exactly what was the nature of the leak to which the Senator referred?"

Taber's teeth clenched. "I'm sorry. Let me rephrase the question. What exactly was the leak that the Senator mentioned?"

"A tape—transcribed at one of your top-secret meetings."

"A recording—transcribed from one of your top-secret meetings."

Taber's fist closed and opened. "I guess maybe I have been lax," he said softly.[Pg 76]

Taber's fist clenched and relaxed. "I suppose I might have been a bit careless," he said quietly.[Pg 76]

Porter, grimly happy to have made his point, went on. "As to policy up above, I'll be quite frank. We have not necessarily gone along with your theory that the so-called androids were from outer space."

Porter, grimly satisfied to have made his point, continued. "As for the policy from above, I'll be honest. We haven't fully agreed with your theory that the so-called androids came from outer space."

"Then where do you think they originated?"

"Then where do you think they came from?"

"We have put data into the calculators on that point. So far, the results have been inconclusive."

"We've input data into the calculators on that point. So far, the results have been unclear."

"That's too bad."

"That's unfortunate."

"Your sarcasm is uncalled for. I am quite willing to tell you, however, that we have been proceeding in the matter. You are aware, no doubt, of the recent space shot that ended disastrously?"

"Your sarcasm is unnecessary. I’m more than happy to inform you that we have been moving forward with the issue. You’re probably aware of the recent space launch that ended poorly?"

"Who isn't?"

"Who isn't?"

Still insistent upon treating Taber like a backward child, Porter said, "The missile was safely launched and made five orbits and then suffered destruction."

Still insisting on treating Taber like a backward child, Porter said, "The missile was safely launched, completed five orbits, and then was destroyed."

"There was a lot of newspaper copy written on the failure; a lot of questions asked as to the cause."

"There was a lot of newspaper coverage about the failure; many questions were raised about the cause."

"The releases were entirely true," Porter said with prim severity. "There was malfunction of crucial units under stress. But another phase was not made public. The astronaut's mission—one of them, at least—was to hunt outer space for foreign bodies of any description."

"The releases were completely accurate," Porter said with strict seriousness. "There was a failure of critical systems under pressure. But another aspect wasn’t disclosed. The astronaut's mission—at least one of them—was to search outer space for any kind of foreign objects."

"What did he report?"

"What did he say?"

"Nothing."

"None."

"I recall a story printed by some Washington columnist that some of the code picked up from the missile was not translated for the press. This, he stated, in view of the Administration's current 'Open End' policy on such matters, was strange."

"I remember a story published by a Washington columnist that some of the code picked up from the missile wasn't shared with the press. He said this was odd given the Administration's current 'Open End' policy on these issues."

"If you're implying that we censored certain information, that's quite true. In the public interest."

"If you’re suggesting that we kept some information under wraps, that’s absolutely correct. For the sake of the public."

"To keep scientific information out of Russian hands?"

"To prevent scientific information from getting into Russian hands?"

"In this case, no. The astronaut fell victim to a psychological stress that was unforeseen. What he sent made no sense whatever. We blame the medical men for not finding the flaw in his psyche."

"In this case, no. The astronaut fell victim to an unforeseen psychological stress. What he sent made no sense at all. We hold the medical staff responsible for not identifying the issue in his mind."

"And I would be entirely out of line in assuming he did discover hostile foreign bodies and was destroyed by them?"

"And it would be completely inappropriate for me to think he found hostile foreign entities and was overwhelmed by them?"

"Entirely," Porter snapped.[Pg 77]

"Totally," Porter snapped.[Pg 77]

Brent Taber's eyes were stony. "But I am to assume that you're asking for my resignation."

Brent Taber's eyes were unyielding. "But I am to take it that you're requesting my resignation."

Now Porter shrugged. "If that is the way you see it, I can, of course, only tender my regrets."

Now Porter shrugged. "If that's how you see it, I can only offer my regrets."

"Well, you won't have to. I'm not resigning."

"Well, you won't need to. I'm not quitting."

The sharp declaration made Porter blink. "It's rather unusual that a man, after a vote of no confidence—"

The blunt statement made Porter blink. "It's quite uncommon for a man, after a vote of no confidence—"

"To hell with that. If a tape got out of my office, it's my fault. I'll grant that. But there's more to this. I'm willing to bet the man who told you was the same one who engineered the steal."

"Forget that. If a tape leaked from my office, that's on me. I’ll admit that. But there’s more to it. I’d bet the guy who told you is the same one who orchestrated the theft."

"That's ridiculous! Are you accusing Senator Crane of—?"

"That's absurd! Are you accusing Senator Crane of—?"

"I'm accusing an opportunist-demagogue of playing fast and loose with national safety to further his own ends and salve his ego. I'm accusing the men above me of being too weak-kneed to back their own against outside interference."

"I'm calling out a self-serving demagogue for risking national safety to benefit himself and boost his ego. I'm also accusing my superiors of being too spineless to support their own against outside interference."

"I'll stand for no insults from you, Taber!"

"I won't put up with any insults from you, Taber!"

"You'll take it and like it," Brent Taber said savagely. "You'll take it because you can't knock me out of my office overnight. It will take time. You've got to go up through the command and you'll have to go pretty high before you'll find anyone who'll do it with the stroke of a pen. Nobody wants to stick their neck out."

"You'll take it and you’ll like it," Brent Taber said harshly. "You’ll take it because you can’t just kick me out of my office overnight. It’ll take some time. You have to go up through the ranks, and you’ll need to climb pretty high before you find anyone who’ll do it with just a signature. Nobody wants to risk their neck."

"Of course," Porter replied icily, "if you care to keep functioning as a discredited person—"

"Of course," Porter replied coldly, "if you want to keep operating as a discredited person—"

"I can. And I will. I'd be a coward if I didn't."

"I can. And I will. It would be cowardly if I didn't."

Porter was obviously disappointed but he shrugged. "That's your privilege. You, of course, will not be taken off the payroll."

Porter was clearly disappointed, but he shrugged it off. "That's your choice. You definitely won't be taken off the payroll."

"The payroll be damned. Send my checks to the Red Cross!"

"The payroll doesn’t matter. Send my checks to the Red Cross!"

And Brent Taber strode out of Porter's office, a man who stood alone in the Washington jungle of clashing ambitions, of purposes and cross-purposes—but a man who had no thought of quitting.

And Brent Taber walked out of Porter's office, a man who stood alone in the Washington jungle of competing ambitions, of goals and conflicting intentions—but a man who had no intention of giving up.

After Brent left, Porter put through a call to Senator Crane's office.

After Brent left, Porter made a call to Senator Crane's office.

" ... so, while severing Brent Taber from official activity would be rather difficult, Senator, I have, in the[Pg 78] interests of efficiency, withdrawn most of his facilities."

" ... so, while cutting Brent Taber off from official activities would be quite challenging, Senator, I have, in the[Pg 78] interest of efficiency, pulled most of his resources."

"A wise move, Porter. A very wise move."

"A smart move, Porter. A really smart move."

"By the way, Senator, that hydroelectric project on the Panamint River your Conservation people have in the works. I'm quite interested in it."

"By the way, Senator, that hydroelectric project on the Panamint River that your Conservation team is working on. I'm really interested in it."

"Is that so?" Crane asked guardedly.

"Is that so?" Crane asked cautiously.

"Yes. Perhaps because of my experience along those lines in South America. I consider it a great opportunity to serve and I understand the administrator's post is still open."

"Yes. Maybe it's because of my experience in that area in South America. I see it as a great chance to serve, and I know the administrator's position is still available."

Porter's tone was vague. "Yes. I believe it is."

Porter's tone was unclear. "Yeah. I think it is."

"Of course, I'm quite happy where I am, you understand. I'm not looking for a change. However, the challenge does intrigue me."

"Of course, I'm really happy where I am, you know? I'm not looking for a change. But the challenge does interest me."

"I'll give you a ring, Porter. Just sit tight until you hear from me."

"I'll call you, Porter. Just hang in there until you hear from me."

After hanging up, Porter sat back and wondered. He tried to analyze the tone in which Crane had made the promise to call. It had been falsely cordial, beyond a doubt. Maybe Crane figured Taber's scalp was too small a price to pay for the hydroelectric plum. Well, in that case, Porter philosophized, he hadn't lost a great deal. It was all in the game.

After hanging up, Porter leaned back and started to think. He tried to analyze the tone in which Crane had promised to call. It had definitely been insincerely friendly. Maybe Crane thought Taber's downfall was too small a price to pay for the hydroelectric opportunity. Well, in that case, Porter reflected, he hadn't lost much. It was all part of the game.


Frank Corson was confused and troubled by the changes that continued to come over Rhoda Kane. He could not quite put his finger on the start of it, but as he saw her now, a scant two weeks after the incident of the man with two hearts, he could clearly see the changes. Where she had been a beautiful, poised, self-controlled woman, she was now more nervous and quick of movement, brighter of eye, full of a new restless energy he could not account for.

Frank Corson was confused and troubled by the changes that were happening to Rhoda Kane. He couldn't quite pinpoint when it all started, but seeing her now, just two weeks after the incident with the man who had two hearts, he could clearly notice the differences. Where she had once been a beautiful, composed, self-controlled woman, she was now more anxious and fidgety, with brighter eyes and a new, restless energy he couldn't explain.

Also, the dominance in their affair had shifted. He had always, it seemed, been the dominant factor, in that Rhoda had continually catered to his moods and bent to the winds of his own unrest and dissatisfaction.

Also, the balance of power in their relationship had changed. He had always, it seemed, been the one in charge, as Rhoda had constantly adjusted to his moods and surrendered to his feelings of unease and discontent.

But one evening when he was free of duty at Park Hill, Rhoda came home and entered the apartment without glancing toward the double-width sofa by the window. Frank, stretched out with a drink in his hand,[Pg 79] watched her as she took her key out of the lock and put it back in her purse. He was struck by the fact that with this new "personality" that had become a part of her, she was even more attractive than before. A glow had been added. The quiet, dignified, statuesque beauty of before had been mysteriously vitalized by a new kind of inner life.

But one evening when he was off duty at Park Hill, Rhoda came home and walked into the apartment without looking at the double-width sofa by the window. Frank, lounging with a drink in his hand,[Pg 79] watched her as she pulled her key out of the lock and put it back in her purse. He noticed that with this new "personality" she had developed, she was even more attractive than before. She had a new glow. The quiet, dignified, statuesque beauty she had possessed was mysteriously energized by a new sense of inner life.

She turned from the door and, looking into the bright glare of the eight-foot windows, she saw him on the sofa and took a quick step forward.

She turned away from the door and, glancing into the bright light coming from the eight-foot windows, she spotted him on the sofa and took a quick step forward.

"Oh," she cried. "It's you!"

"Oh," she exclaimed. "It's you!"

"Of course, it's me."

"Of course, it's me."

Rhoda stopped dead and Frank was sure that the look of eagerness died as suddenly as it had been born.

Rhoda stopped in her tracks, and Frank was certain that the look of excitement faded just as quickly as it had appeared.

"Well, good lord! Whom were you expecting?"

"Well, good lord! Who were you expecting?"

Rhoda laughed. "You just surprised me, that's all."

Rhoda laughed. "You just caught me off guard, that's all."

"Well, you gave me the keys to your apartment. Wasn't I supposed to use them?"

"Well, you gave me the keys to your apartment. Wasn't I supposed to use them?"

"Of course, silly." She came across the room and sat down on the sofa beside him. She bent down and kissed him.

"Of course, silly." She walked across the room and sat down on the sofa next to him. She leaned in and kissed him.

"Golly," he said, sarcastically enthusiastic, "that was about as stimulating as a meeting between two dead fish."

"Gosh," he said, sarcastically excited, "that was about as engaging as a meeting between two dead fish."

"Frank! For heaven's sake! What's got into you lately?"

"Frank! For goodness' sake! What’s gotten into you recently?"

"I think that question should be reversed. 'What's got into you?"

"I think that question should be flipped. 'What's gotten into you?"

"I think you're being unreasonable."

"I think you're being unfair."

"Am I? Is it unreasonable to wonder why you did a complete about-face?"

"Am I? Is it crazy to question why you suddenly changed your mind?"

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"You understand. I've brought it up before. You spent weeks convincing me I ought to carry through with my internship and establish a practice. You said the time element didn't make any difference to you. You talked me out of the silly idea I had about cashing in on the man with two hearts. I admitted it was a silly idea. I turned away from it completely. Then you did the world's fastest about-face and began asking questions. You began pushing me in the direction you'd been arguing against."[Pg 80]

"You get it. I've mentioned it before. You spent weeks convincing me I should go through with my internship and start my own practice. You said the timing didn’t bother you at all. You talked me out of that ridiculous idea I had about cashing in on the guy with two hearts. I admitted it was a silly thought. I completely let it go. Then you did a quick 180 and started asking questions. You began pushing me toward the direction you’d been arguing against."[Pg 80]

Rhoda refused to match his serious mood. She ran a playful hand through his hair. "A woman has a right to change her mind, hasn't she?"

Rhoda wouldn't go along with his serious vibe. She playfully ran her fingers through his hair. "A woman has the right to change her mind, right?"

"Oh, stop it, Rhoda. You're avoiding the issue."

"Oh, come on, Rhoda. You're dodging the issue."

"All right. I still maintain I have a right to change my mind, but in making it all seem completely unnatural you neglected to mention why you changed yours. Because a man named Brent Taber slapped your wrist like a little boy and scared you. It wasn't my influence that turned you around and started you walking the other way. It was a big man from Washington who said naughty, naughty and suddenly you were a nice little intern again, afraid to ask questions."

"Okay. I still believe I have the right to change my mind, but in making it all seem totally unnatural, you forgot to mention why you changed yours. Because a guy named Brent Taber scolded you like a child and scared you. It wasn't my influence that made you turn around and start walking the other way. It was a big guy from Washington who said naughty, naughty, and suddenly you were back to being a nice little intern, too scared to ask questions."

"It was more dangerous than you know, Rhoda."

"It was more dangerous than you realize, Rhoda."

"Oh, I'm sure it was. Do you want another drink?"

"Oh, I'm sure it was. Do you want another drink?"

"No." Frank looked out the window and scowled. "Rhoda, there was something I didn't tell you about that affair."

"No." Frank gazed out the window with a frown. "Rhoda, there’s something I didn’t mention about that situation."

"Was there? I'll bet you told Brent Taber, though."

"Was there? I bet you told Brent Taber, though."

"It was what brought Brent Taber into it. There was a murder in my room."

"It was what brought Brent Taber into it. There was a murder in my room."

"And when Brent Taber came on the scene—" Rhoda stopped and stared down at him. "What did you say?"

"And when Brent Taber showed up—" Rhoda paused and looked down at him. "What did you just say?"

"A man was killed in my room. The man with the broken leg. He didn't just go on his way, as I told you; he got his throat cut in my room."

"A man was killed in my room. The man with the broken leg. He didn't just leave, like I told you; he had his throat cut in my room."

Rhoda continued to stare. "And you didn't tell me about it."

Rhoda kept staring. "And you never mentioned it to me."

"Brent Taber told me to keep my mouth shut."

"Brent Taber told me to stay quiet."

"I suppose if Brent Taber had said, 'I don't want you to see that woman again,' you wouldn't even have dropped around to say good-bye."

"I guess if Brent Taber had said, 'I don't want you to see that woman again,' you wouldn't have even bothered to stop by and say good-bye."

"Rhoda—you're being unreasonable."

"Rhoda, you're being unreasonable."

"Unreasonable to expect the man who says he loves me to confide in me?"

"Is it unreasonable to expect the guy who says he loves me to trust me?"

"All right. I was wrong. What happened is this: When William Matson was ready to leave Park Hill, he had no place to go, so I took him down to my room. I went back to the hospital and Les King contacted me. He said William Matson was really a man named Sam Baker who'd disappeared from his home in upstate New York[Pg 81] ten years ago. We went down to see him and found him sitting in a chair with his throat cut."

"Okay. I admit I was wrong. Here's what happened: When William Matson was about to leave Park Hill, he didn't have anywhere to go, so I brought him to my room. I went back to the hospital and Les King reached out to me. He told me that William Matson was actually a guy named Sam Baker who had gone missing from his home in upstate New York[Pg 81] ten years ago. We went to check on him and found him sitting in a chair with his throat cut."

"You've been involved in a murder and you didn't say a single, solitary word—"

"You've been involved in a murder and you didn't say a word—"

"Rhoda! I said I was sorry."

"Rhoda! I said I’m sorry."

"I didn't see anything about it in the papers. I'm sure it wasn't on any of the newscasts."

"I didn't see anything about it in the news. I'm sure it wasn't on any of the broadcasts."

"Of course, it wasn't. The police didn't even question me. I called the police and they came—two prowl-car men. Then they told Les and me to wait. We waited, and after a while this Brent Taber came in. He told us to go home and keep our mouths shut. Later, we were called downtown and Taber talked to us."

"Of course, it wasn't. The police didn't even ask me any questions. I called them, and they showed up—two patrol officers. Then they told Les and me to wait. We waited, and after a bit, this Brent Taber walked in. He told us to go home and stay quiet. Later, we were called downtown and Taber spoke to us."

"He told you to go home," Rhoda said sarcastically. "You also said the man was killed in your room. Just where is your home, Mr. Corson?"

"He told you to go home," Rhoda said with sarcasm. "You also mentioned the man was killed in your room. So, where exactly is your home, Mr. Corson?"

"I came here, Rhoda. I spent that night here."

"I came here, Rhoda. I spent the night here."

"With a possible murder charge hanging over your head, you came here and didn't say a word!"

"With a possible murder charge looming over you, you came here and didn't say anything!"

Frank sprang up from the couch and turned, scowling. "Goddamn it! Don't you believe me? Do you think I'm lying?"

Frank jumped up from the couch and turned, scowling. "Damn it! Don't you believe me? Do you think I'm lying?"

"I don't know what to believe. I just feel—betrayed. But something else is more important."

"I don't know what to believe. I just feel—betrayed. But something else is more important."

"What?"

"What the heck?"

"You acted like a child. Just because some man appeared out of nowhere, you said Yes, sir and No, sir and Sorry, sir and walked away. Frank! I'm ashamed of you!"

"You acted childish. Just because some guy showed up out of nowhere, you said Yes, sir, No, sir, and Sorry, sir, and then you just walked away. Frank! I'm embarrassed for you!"

In quick anger, his hand came back as though to slap her. But he dropped it to his side and strode across the room and picked up his jacket.

In a fit of anger, he pulled his hand back as if to slap her. But he dropped it to his side, walked across the room, and grabbed his jacket.

"And so now you're walking out again. You just can't face up to anything, can you, Doctor Corson."

"And now you're walking out again. You really can’t confront anything, can you, Doctor Corson?"

He turned on her, his eyes blazing. "All right. Maybe everything you say is true. Maybe I've seesawed and acted like a kid. If I have, it's because of you. The thing in the Village had nothing to do with me changing my mind about going into research. I did it because I thought you wanted me to."

He faced her, anger in his eyes. "Okay. Maybe everything you say is right. Maybe I've been up and down and acted immature. If that's the case, it's because of you. What happened in the Village had nothing to do with my decision to shift away from research. I changed my mind because I thought that’s what you wanted."

Now Rhoda was on her feet, too, her patrician nostrils flaring. "Well, don't do me any favors."[Pg 82]

Now Rhoda was standing up, her noble nostrils flaring. "Well, don't do me any favors."[Pg 82]

"From now on, I wouldn't dream of it."

"From now on, I wouldn't even think about it."

As he pulled on his jacket, Rhoda sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "I'm convinced that if you'd gone along with Les King you would have been on the right road. King wasn't frightened off by a man who said he represented the government. He saw a chance to make some money and is probably going ahead with it right now."

As he put on his jacket, Rhoda sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "I'm sure that if you had gone with Les King, you would have been on the right path. King wasn’t intimidated by someone claiming to represent the government. He saw an opportunity to make some money and is probably moving forward with it as we speak."

"I don't give a damn what Les King is doing!"

"I don't care at all what Les King is up to!"

"Of course not. But there's another little thing you overlooked. Don't you suppose this Brent Taber will toss that murder right back into your lap if it suits his purpose? The body was in your room. You're probably the chief suspect. So you sit back and let Brent Taber play whatever game he's got in mind. And if it goes wrong, Frank Corson gets picked up for murder."

"Of course not. But there's another little thing you missed. Don’t you think Brent Taber will throw that murder right back at you if it benefits him? The body was in your room. You're probably the main suspect. So just sit back and let Brent Taber play whatever game he's planning. And if it goes south, Frank Corson gets arrested for murder."

"It can't possibly happen that way."

"It can't happen that way."

"Why not? Who is Brent Taber, really?"

"Why not? Who is Brent Taber, anyway?"

"I told you—a government man."

"I told you—a government dude."

"What government? Where can you get in touch with him?"

"What government? How can you reach him?"

"I don't know. He gave me a phone number in case I ever saw a certain man again."

"I don't know. He gave me a phone number in case I ever ran into a specific guy again."

"What man?"

"Which guy?"

"Rhoda! They aren't men at all. They're androids!"

"Rhoda! They’re not actually men. They’re androids!"

Rhoda froze and stared at him in consternation. "You actually believe that fairy tale? Frank, I just don't understand you."

Rhoda froze and stared at him in shock. "You actually believe that fairy tale? Frank, I just don't get you."

"I told you about it before."

"I mentioned it to you earlier."

"But for the life of me I didn't think you took it seriously."

"But honestly, I didn't think you were serious about it."

"I just didn't care. I'd had it. I wanted out."

"I just didn't care anymore. I was done. I wanted out."

"But you're involved in it, up to your neck, and if you had any guts you'd face Taber and make him tell you all the facts—and what's behind them."

"But you're deep into it, and if you had any guts, you'd confront Taber and make him tell you everything—and what's really going on."

"I have no intention of calling him."

"I don't plan on calling him."

"I guess that's the rock we split on then," Rhoda said coldly. She couldn't understand herself, even while she knew, deep down, that she wanted more information for him—John Dennis. Any other reason or excuse she used was a sham, a self-delusion.[Pg 83]

"I guess that's the issue we disagree on then," Rhoda said coldly. She couldn't understand herself, even though she knew, deep down, that she wanted more information for him—John Dennis. Any other reason or excuse she used was just a lie, a self-deception.[Pg 83]

If she expected a protest, she didn't get it. Rhoda took a long, calm drag on her cigarette. She ground it into the ash tray. She raised her eyes and looked levelly at Frank.

If she was expecting a protest, she didn’t get one. Rhoda took a long, steady drag on her cigarette. She stubbed it out in the ashtray. She lifted her gaze and looked directly at Frank.

"Very well," he said, finally, "It was nice knowing you."

"Alright," he said at last, "It was great getting to know you."

"Shut the door quietly on the way out," she retorted.

"Close the door quietly when you leave," she shot back.

He stared at her, his face revealing nothing. He turned, went to the door, and opened it. He looked back. She had not moved. He left without a word.

He looked at her, his expression giving nothing away. He turned, walked to the door, and opened it. He glanced back. She hadn’t moved. He left without saying a word.

Rhoda Kane lit another cigarette. She stared out across the East River at the expensive view that went with her high-rent apartment. She got up and went to the liquor cabinet and made herself a drink.

Rhoda Kane lit another cigarette. She gazed out at the East River, taking in the pricey view that accompanied her expensive apartment. She got up and headed to the liquor cabinet to pour herself a drink.

She was back on the sofa when a key turned in the lock. The door opened. Frank Corson came in, walked to her and stood looking down at her. There was misery in his face, a beaten look in his eyes.

She was back on the sofa when a key turned in the lock. The door opened. Frank Corson walked in, approached her, and stood looking down at her. There was misery in his face, a defeated look in his eyes.

"You knew I couldn't do it."

"You knew I couldn't pull it off."

"Couldn't do what, sweet?"

"Couldn’t do what, babe?"

"Walk out on you. I'm in love with you, goddamn it. If I stayed away tonight, I'd be back tomorrow."

"Walk out on you? I'm in love with you, damn it. If I stayed away tonight, I'd be back tomorrow."

Rhoda set her glass down and held out her arms. "Darling," she whispered. "You wouldn't have had to. I'd have been down in the Village after you."

Rhoda set her glass down and opened her arms. "Honey," she whispered. "You didn’t have to. I would have come to the Village for you."

He kissed her hungrily and she pressed her hand against the back of his head, holding his mouth tight to hers. His hand slipped inside her blouse. She laid her own hand on it and held it firm.

He kissed her passionately, and she pressed her hand against the back of his head, keeping his mouth close to hers. His hand slipped inside her blouse. She placed her own hand on it and held it steady.

"It's for your own good, darling, that I want you to contact this Taber and demand what you're entitled to. You have a right to know. If you don't find out, there might be a policeman at your door, any minute of the day or night."

"It's for your own good, sweetheart, that I want you to reach out to this Taber and ask for what you deserve. You have the right to know. If you don't find out, there could be a cop at your door at any moment, day or night."

"I'll call him."

"I'm going to call him."

"And if he tells you it's none of your business, stand up to him."

"And if he says it's none of your business, stand your ground."

"I will."

"I will."

She allowed his hand to go on with its exploring now. His finger touched her nipple, played with it. She closed her eyes as his mouth again sought hers. "Darling ..." she murmured.[Pg 84]

She let his hand continue exploring now. His finger touched her nipple, played with it. She closed her eyes as his mouth found hers again. "Babe..." she murmured.[Pg 84]

But she was speaking to a man who had come from nowhere and had identified himself only as John Dennis. She had no number at which to call him. She could only wait until he returned again, if he ever did.

But she was talking to a man who had appeared out of nowhere and had only introduced himself as John Dennis. She had no way to contact him. She could only wait until he came back, if he ever did.

She thought: Oh, God, John Dennis. Why do you turn away from me? Why did you strip me naked and look at me as though I were a statue? Will you come back again? Please come back and make love to me.

She thought: Oh, God, John Dennis. Why are you avoiding me? Why did you undress me and stare at me like I was a statue? Will you come back? Please come back and make love to me.

She felt Frank Corson unsnapping her brassiere. She closed her eyes and lay back and waited, and for all the effect he had on her, Frank Corson could have been a statue.

She felt Frank Corson unhooking her bra. She closed her eyes, leaned back, and waited, and for all the impact he had on her, Frank Corson might as well have been a statue.

At the last moment she insisted, "Remember, Frank, you've got to find out everything!"[Pg 85]

At the last moment, she insisted, "Remember, Frank, you have to find out everything!"[Pg 85]


9

The man had sallow skin; the look of a consumptive. He sat in a chair beside Crane's desk and dropped the ash from his cigar on Crane's wall-to-wall carpeting. Crane scowled, but let it pass.

The man had pale, unhealthy skin, like someone who was seriously ill. He sat in a chair next to Crane's desk and dropped the ash from his cigar onto Crane's wall-to-wall carpet. Crane frowned but let it slide.

"All right. Dorfman, what have you got to show for the money I've paid you?"

"Okay. Dorfman, what do you have to show for the money I’ve paid you?"

Dorfman, an old hand at confidential snooping, refused to quail before the much-publicized senatorial scowl. "It's tough putting on a hunt when you're not quite sure what you're after."

Dorfman, an experienced pro at discreet investigations, didn't flinch at the widely discussed senatorial glare. "It's hard to go on a search when you're not really sure what you're looking for."

"I told you what I wanted. I wanted you to watch for any New York contacts Brent Taber might be using at the present time. That's simple enough, isn't it?"

"I told you what I wanted. I wanted you to keep an eye on any New York contacts Brent Taber might be using right now. That’s pretty straightforward, isn’t it?"

"Taber contacts a lot of people. And he's a dangerous man to tail. He knows all the tricks."

"Taber reaches out to a lot of people. And he's a risky guy to follow. He knows all the tricks."

"Are you telling me he caught you following him? If he did, you're no longer of any value to me."

"Are you saying he saw you trailing him? If that's the case, you aren't any use to me anymore."

"He didn't spot me," Dorfman said. "I followed him to New York and kept tabs on a Manhattan office, one he uses as his headquarters there."

"He didn't see me," Dorfman said. "I tracked him to New York and monitored a Manhattan office that he uses as his headquarters."

"A directory check would tell me that."

"A directory check would let me know that."

"Take it easy. I staked out the place all day yesterday. Five men entered and left. Four were his own men."

"Relax. I watched the place all day yesterday. Five guys came and went. Four were his own crew."

Crane made a notation on a pad. He knew about those men. They'd been pulled off Taber's staff without notice. No doubt they'd made their last report to Taber and had headed back to Washington for reassignment. Dorfman would not know this, of course.[Pg 86]

Crane jotted something down on a notepad. He was aware of those guys. They had been taken off Taber's team without any warning. They surely submitted their last report to Taber and were on their way back to Washington for reassignment. Dorfman wouldn't know this, of course.[Pg 86]

Or so Crane thought. Dorfman smiled as though he'd read Crane's mind and said, "I think Taber's losing his staff. They were government men—four of them—reporting in or out. My guess was out." He peered keenly at Crane for a moment. "Who's slicing away at Taber behind his back?"

Or so Crane thought. Dorfman smiled as if he'd read Crane's mind and said, "I think Taber's losing his team. There were four government guys—reporting in or out. My guess is they're out." He looked closely at Crane for a moment. "Who’s undermining Taber when he’s not around?"

"That's none of your—look here, Dorfman, I can get a better man than you at half the price!"

"That's none of your—listen, Dorfman, I can find a better guy than you for half the cost!"

"No, you can't," Dorfman said easily. "Like I told you, there were five. The other one turned out to be a Doctor Frank Corson, an intern at Park Hill Hospital in Manhattan."

"No, you can't," Dorfman said casually. "As I mentioned, there were five. The other one turned out to be Dr. Frank Corson, an intern at Park Hill Hospital in Manhattan."

Crane made another quick notation. A Manhattan doctor. One of the androids had been found in the East River with its throat slit and a broken leg. Now a doctor had contacted Taber. Was there a connection? Somehow, Crane had to get on the track of the tenth android Taber was hunting. Cutting the ground out from under Taber had been a satisfying victory but it wasn't enough. To be of service to his electorate, Senator Crane realized, he had to have something tangible in the way of evidence. The only way to get this was to ferret out Taber's contacts and locate the tenth android himself, or at least be there when Taber located the creature.

Crane quickly jotted down a note. A Manhattan doctor. One of the androids had been discovered in the East River with its throat cut and a broken leg. Now a doctor had reached out to Taber. Was there a link? Crane needed to track down the tenth android that Taber was searching for. Undermining Taber had felt like a satisfying win, but it wasn't enough. To really serve his constituents, Senator Crane knew he needed some solid evidence. The only way to achieve this was to uncover Taber's connections and find the tenth android himself, or at least be present when Taber found it.

A man of supreme confidence in his destiny, Crane had been working on the speech he would make when he was ready for the I accuse scene from the Senate floor. He had even gone so far as to alert a fashionable Washington hotel to be ready with a suite at a moment's notice. Crane felt his office would be far too small to handle the traffic that would result from his revelation.

A man with total confidence in his fate, Crane had been preparing the speech he would deliver when he was ready for the I accuse moment from the Senate floor. He had even taken the step of notifying a trendy Washington hotel to have a suite ready at a moment's notice. Crane believed his office would be way too cramped to handle the influx of people that would come from his announcement.

It did not occur to Crane to compliment Dorfman on his skill as an operative, for getting the book so completely and swiftly on a casual visitor to Taber's office. He said, "You've got this doctor's address?"

It didn't cross Crane's mind to praise Dorfman for his ability to gather information so effectively and quickly from a casual visitor to Taber's office. He asked, "Do you have this doctor's address?"

Dorfman put a folded slip of paper on the desk. "Another little item I'll throw in as a bonus. Taber had another tail—here in Washington."

Dorfman placed a folded piece of paper on the desk. "Here's another little bonus for you. Taber had another tail—right here in Washington."

This disturbed Crane. Did he have competition in the matter of the android? Was someone else trying to get into the act?[Pg 87]

This bothered Crane. Did he have competition regarding the android? Was someone else trying to get involved?[Pg 87]

"A New York free-lance photographer named King. I didn't have to check on him. I recognized him. He's been around Manhattan for years."

"A freelance photographer from New York named King. I didn't need to verify who he was. I recognized him. He's been in Manhattan for years."

"A photographer. What do you suppose he's up to?"

"A photographer. What do you think he's doing?"

"No way of telling, at the moment. Want me to switch to him?"

"No way to tell right now. Do you want me to switch to him?"

"No. Stay on Taber. There's more chance there."

"No. Stay on Taber. There's a better chance there."

Dorfman got up from his chair, stepping on the ashes as he did so and ground them into the rug. "Okay, I'll report tomorrow."

Dorfman stood up from his chair, stepping on the ashes as he did and grinding them into the rug. "Alright, I'll report tomorrow."

After Dorfman left, Crane pondered the situation. Were the Russians behind this? Somehow, he was beginning to doubt it. And this dismayed him somewhat. He was enough of a realist to know that even a possible invasion from outer space—if that talk hadn't been a cover-up—would not carry the power of a Russian plot.

After Dorfman left, Crane thought about what was happening. Were the Russians behind this? He was starting to have doubts. This bothered him a bit. He was realistic enough to understand that even a potential invasion from outer space—if that discussion hadn't just been a cover-up—wouldn't hold the same weight as a Russian conspiracy.

A space invasion? Too science-fictional. It had been done by H. G. Wells and God knew how many other writers. Break a yarn like that and nobody would believe it. Still, if he could get his hands on the evidence.

A space invasion? Too much like science fiction. H. G. Wells had already done it, and who knows how many other writers have too. Spin a story like that and no one would buy it. Still, if he could just get his hands on the evidence.

He scowled as he contemplated the one stone wall he hadn't been able to penetrate. No connection he had, no contact, would reveal the secret laboratory where the dissection of the androids had taken place, or the specialist who'd done the job. Porter might give it to him in exchange for a guarantee of the hydroelectric post. But Crane suspected that even Porter did not have this information. The higher you went in these top-secret projects, the more silence and stubbornness you found. The men up above, it seemed, were never as open to discussion as were the lower-echelon eager beavers. They indulged in horse-trading and played politics to a certain extent, but the lines of demarcation were sharper. That was why he could get Taber discredited, even crippled. But knocking a man of his proven ability completely out was another matter. The men on the top floor measured a lot of evidence before they acted.

He frowned as he thought about the one stone wall he hadn't been able to get through. No connection he had, no contact, would reveal the secret lab where the dissection of the androids happened, or the specialist who handled the job. Porter might give him the info in exchange for a guarantee on the hydroelectric post. But Crane suspected that even Porter didn't have this information. The higher you climbed in these top-secret projects, the more silence and stubbornness you encountered. The guys at the top, it seemed, were never as open to discussion as the eager newcomers below. They engaged in deals and played politics to some extent, but the boundaries were clearer. That’s why he could get Taber discredited, even disabled. But taking down a man of his proven skill completely was another story. The people on the top floor weighed a lot of evidence before making a move.

But the body of one of the androids—there should be a way—there had to be a way.

But the body of one of the androids—there must be a way—there had to be a way.

Suddenly Crane smiled. Then he chuckled. Then he[Pg 88] took an address book out of his desk drawer and thumbed through the pages.

Suddenly, Crane smiled. Then he chuckled. Then he[Pg 88] took an address book out of his desk drawer and flipped through the pages.


Frank Corson stared dejectedly at the carpet in Rhoda Kane's apartment. "I tried," he said. "I tried damned hard. But it just didn't do any good."

Frank Corson stared despondently at the carpet in Rhoda Kane's apartment. "I tried," he said. "I tried really hard. But it just didn't make any difference."

Rhoda sat beautifully poised, a picture of sophisticated perfection. She wore an obviously expensive costume featured by lounging slacks that could have been molded to her body. The afternoon sun glinted on a hairdo right out of Vogue or Harper's Bazaar. Her expression was distant; a look of impersonal pity showed on her face as she regarded Frank.

Rhoda sat elegantly, embodying sophisticated perfection. She wore an obviously expensive outfit highlighted by lounge pants that seemed tailored to her figure. The afternoon sun gleamed on a hairstyle straight from Vogue or Harper's Bazaar. Her expression was distant; a look of detached pity was evident on her face as she looked at Frank.

"Tell me about it, sweetie."

"Tell me about it, babe."

Frank cringed inwardly at the appellation. In Manhattan, everyone called everyone else sweetie.

Frank cringed inside at the nickname. In Manhattan, everyone called each other sweetie.

"There wasn't much to it. I called Taber and then went down to see him. I told him exactly how I felt about things and demanded more information."

"There wasn't much to it. I called Taber and then went to see him. I explained exactly how I felt about things and asked for more information."

Rhoda frowned. "You demanded? Frank! I'm disappointed in you. The indignant citizen bit, I suppose. Don't you know how to talk to people? Your bedside manner must be tremendous."

Rhoda frowned. "You demanded? Frank! I'm really disappointed in you. I guess the angry citizen got to you. Don’t you know how to talk to people? Your bedside manner must be incredible."

"Rhoda! For God's sake!"

"Rhoda! For heaven's sake!"

She brushed his anger away with a graceful, deprecating wave of her hand. "What did you say to him?"

She waved her hand dismissively, as if to brush off his anger. "What did you say to him?"

"I was just telling you. I said that with a man killed in my room I had a right to some protection. I—"

"I was just saying. I said that with a guy killed in my room, I deserved some protection. I—"

"Protection! What did you do? Ask the man to hide you? Why didn't you get down on your knees and beg his pardon for living?"

"Protection! What did you do? Did you ask the guy to hide you? Why didn’t you get down on your knees and plead for forgiveness for being alive?"

Frustrated anger made Corson's lips tremble. "I did the best I could! I told him that if I couldn't find out from him what was going on, I'd go to the New York police. I told him I had a right to know about these androids."

Frustrated anger made Corson's lips tremble. "I did the best I could! I told him that if I couldn't figure out what was going on from him, I'd call the New York police. I told him I had a right to know about these androids."

"And he told you the only right you had was to drop dead, I suppose."

"And he told you the only right you had was to die, I guess."

Frank Corson got to his feet. His face was stiff. His eyes were tortured. He ran a helpless hand along his jaw.[Pg 89]

Frank Corson stood up. His face was tense. His eyes were in anguish. He ran a powerless hand along his jaw.[Pg 89]

"All right, Rhoda. All right. If this is the way you want it, there's nothing I can do."

"Okay, Rhoda. Fine. If this is how you want it, there’s nothing I can do."

"What do you mean—the way I want it? All I've been trying to do is put a little courage into you? Didn't Taber tell you a thing about the androids?"

"What do you mean—the way I want it? All I've been trying to do is give you a little courage. Didn't Taber tell you anything about the androids?"

"He wasn't as brutal as I made it sound. In fact, he's a rather nice guy in a tough spot."

"He wasn't as harsh as I portrayed. In fact, he's actually a pretty nice guy in a difficult situation."

"I'm sure of that, but we couldn't care less. What did he say about the androids?"

"I'm sure about that, but we couldn't care less. What did he say about the androids?"

A new, desperate wariness had been born in Frank Corson. He could take only so much and now he regarded Rhoda with a hostility of his own. "A short time ago you hooted the android idea. What changed you?"

A new, urgent wariness had emerged in Frank Corson. He could only tolerate so much, and now he looked at Rhoda with his own sense of hostility. "Not long ago, you laughed at the idea of androids. What made you change your mind?"

"I use it as a term of identification! Good heavens! You act like a child. All I'm trying to do is get a little information—"

"I use it to identify myself! Good grief! You’re acting like a kid. All I’m trying to do is get some information—"

"For whom, Rhoda?"

"Who for, Rhoda?"

He threw the question so suddenly it put Rhoda off balance. Quick fear flashed into her eyes. Then it vanished behind a wall of defiance.

He threw the question at her so suddenly that it caught Rhoda off guard. A quick flash of fear appeared in her eyes, then it disappeared behind a wall of defiance.

"Are you out of your mind? Why would I have any interest in this mess except by way of protecting your interests?"

"Are you crazy? Why would I care about this chaos any other way than to protect your interests?"

"My interests. I can remember not long ago when you'd have called them our interests."

"My interests. I can remember not long ago when you would have called them our interests."

"There you go again. Talking like a child!"

"There you go again. Speaking like a kid!"

Frank crossed the room and stood close to Rhoda's chair. He looked down at her, and when he spoke there was a change in his manner. Now there was a finality in his tone that had ice in it.

Frank crossed the room and stood close to Rhoda's chair. He looked down at her, and when he spoke there was a change in his manner. Now there was a finality in his tone that felt cold.

"I don't know what this is all about, Rhoda, but I'm not as much of a child as you seem to think. Subjectiveness does make a person sound and act that way at times. This is a reflection of inner confusion and bewilderment. I'll admit I'm confused and bewildered. But I'm getting your message, too. I think you're telling me that whatever has happened to you is none of my business. Very well. You know where to find me if you need me."

"I don't know what this is all about, Rhoda, but I'm not as much of a child as you seem to think. Sometimes being subjective makes a person sound and act that way. This is a sign of inner confusion and uncertainty. I'll admit I'm feeling confused and uncertain. But I understand your message, too. I think you're saying that whatever has happened to you is none of my business. That's fine. You know where to find me if you need me."

He was walking toward the door, his back turned, so he did not see the mute appeal in Rhoda's face. "Frank—!"[Pg 90]

He was walking toward the door with his back to her, so he didn’t notice the unspoken plea in Rhoda's expression. "Frank—!"[Pg 90]

He had opened the door and turned. "I'm sorry, Rhoda. I thought we had something. I'll admit I didn't handle it very well but I did my best."

He opened the door and turned. "I'm sorry, Rhoda. I thought we had something. I'll admit I didn't handle it very well, but I did my best."

He went out and closed the door softly behind him and was gone.

He stepped outside and quietly shut the door behind him before leaving.

Pure tragedy ripped across Rhoda's eyes as she sprang to her feet, took several steps toward the door, and stopped. A wordless cry rose within her and came out as a miserable little kitten whimper.

Pure tragedy filled Rhoda's eyes as she jumped up, took a few steps toward the door, and halted. A silent cry welled up inside her and came out as a pitiful little kitten whimper.

But then she stiffened. The moment of panic passed. She straightened and touched a displaced lock of hair. The warmth of the new excitement she lived with gushed anew, and the bright, nervous smile touched her lips.

But then she tensed up. The wave of panic faded. She straightened up and adjusted a loose strand of hair. The warmth of her newfound excitement surged, and a bright, nervous smile crossed her lips.

She went over, made herself a drink and went to the window. She looked down. He was out there somewhere, going about his mysterious business. The smile she thought of as soft and tender was really brittle and quite hard. She downed her drink thirstily as though it helped quench the fever in her throat.

She went over, made herself a drink, and headed to the window. She looked down. He was out there somewhere, doing his mysterious thing. The smile she considered soft and tender was actually fragile and pretty tough. She gulped her drink eagerly as if it could help soothe the fever in her throat.

She put the glass down and heard a whisper: "John, John, why don't you come to me? I'll help you. I'll understand. I'll teach you to make love. Let me help you, darling."

She put the glass down and heard a whisper: "John, John, why don't you come to me? I'll help you. I'll understand. I'll teach you how to make love. Let me help you, darling."

The whisper was her own and it ended in a sob.

The whisper was hers, and it ended with a sob.


Brent Taber was studying some reports on his desk. They were not sources of satisfaction in any sense. Most of them were memos noting changes in the departmental assignments of staff men: Due to unforeseen emergencies and the reassessment of current workloads it has become necessary to transfer from your subdepartment three ... two ... four ...

Brent Taber was reviewing some reports on his desk. They were not satisfying at all. Most of them were memos indicating changes in the departmental assignments of staff members: Due to unexpected emergencies and the reassessment of current workloads, it has become necessary to transfer from your subdepartment three ... two ... four ...

And so it went.

And that's how it went.

He sat back and closed his eyes. He was tired and he conceded it, which was a stark admission for Brent Taber. And he wondered: Was it worth it? Banging your head against a stone wall. It would be so easy to say, Okay, it's your world, too. If you aren't worried why should I bother? Maybe it's not worth it. Why not assume that if there is a superior race standing off somewhere in space,[Pg 91] they're only a bunch of paper tigers and to hell with it. Or maybe they wish us only the best. Maybe—

He leaned back and closed his eyes. He was exhausted and he admitted it, which was a big deal for Brent Taber. And he thought: Was it really worth it? Hitting your head against a brick wall. It would be so simple to say, Okay, it's your world too. If you're not worried, why should I? Maybe it’s not worth it. Why not just assume that if there’s a superior race out there somewhere in space,[Pg 91] they’re just a bunch of paper tigers, so forget it. Or maybe they genuinely want the best for us. Maybe—

The door opened. Marcia Holly pushed her head in. "Have you eaten anything today?"

The door opened. Marcia Holly leaned her head in. "Have you eaten anything today?"

"Get lost, sweetheart," Brent said absently.

"Get lost, sweetheart," Brent said casually.

"Maybe you look on eating as a bad habit, like sleeping, but it would be nice to avoid a breakdown and stay out of the hospital, too."

"Maybe you see eating as a bad habit, like sleeping, but it would be good to prevent a breakdown and stay out of the hospital, too."

"You're such a pleasant person to have around, except when you get up off your chair and start making noises like a woman."

"You're such a nice person to be around, except when you stand up from your chair and start making noises like a woman."

"Just to accommodate you, I'll change my sex. But right now, there's a man to see you."

"Just to make you happy, I'll change my gender. But for now, there's a guy here to see you."

"Tell him to go to hell but don't offend him."

"Tell him to get lost, but don't upset him."

"I think you ought to see him. He's got an official paper of some kind. You didn't steal a car or anything, did you?"

"I think you should see him. He has some kind of official paper. You didn’t steal a car or something, did you?"

"I parked in the middle of an intersection, but I didn't think they'd mind." Brent Taber sighed. "All right. Send him in."

"I parked in the middle of an intersection, but I didn’t think they’d care." Brent Taber sighed. "Okay. Send him in."

The man was small, ingrown and, as Brent Taber learned, somewhat stubborn.

The man was short, withdrawn, and, as Brent Taber discovered, a bit stubborn.

"My name is Charles Blackwell," he said. "My brother has been lost for over two months now."

"My name is Charles Blackwell," he said. "My brother has been missing for over two months now."

"I'm sorry," Brent said politely.

"Sorry," Brent said politely.

"My brother was a source of concern to us—"

"My brother was a concern for us—"

"Who is us?"

"Who are we?"

"Why, the family. Who else? We all worried about Charlie. He had fits of depression. Kind of a maniac-depressive."

"Well, the family. Who else? We all worried about Charlie. He dealt with deep bouts of depression. Kind of a manic-depressive."

"Manic-depressive," Taber corrected gently.

"Manic-depressive," Taber corrected gently.

"Yeah, that kind, ah—kind of. Well anyhow, he hides from us sometimes and we worry."

"Yeah, that kind, uh—kind of. Anyway, he hides from us sometimes, and we get worried."

"Who sent you to me?"

"Who referred you to me?"

Charles Blackwell waved a vague hand, "Oh, they told me you were the man to see."

Charles Blackwell waved a dismissive hand, "Oh, I was told you were the person to talk to."

"Tell me their names," Brent said politely. "I'd like to thank them personally."

"Tell me their names," Brent said nicely. "I want to thank them in person."

"Oh that won't be necessary—not necessary at all. You see the thing is, my brother Jack has accidents sometimes[Pg 92] and so we figured he might have broken a leg or something, maybe, and it seems you—well, you kind of turned out to be the man to see about it." Charles Blackwell waved the paper. "With this."

"Oh, that won't be necessary—not at all. You see, the thing is, my brother Jack has accidents sometimes[Pg 92], and we figured he might have broken a leg or something like that, and it seems you—well, you’re kind of the person to talk to about it." Charles Blackwell waved the paper. "With this."

Good lord, Taber groaned inwardly. This thing is turning into a comic opera—plain slapstick.

Oh my gosh, Taber groaned inwardly. This is turning into a joke—total slapstick.

"And why am I the man to see?"

"And why am I the person to talk to?"

"Because they said you knew about a man with a broken leg who got killed or something."

"Because they said you knew about a guy with a broken leg who got killed or something."

"They said that?"

"They actually said that?"

"Uh-huh, and if you'd just let me see the man, I could tell in a jiffy whether he's Jack or not."

"Uh-huh, and if you’d just let me see the guy, I could figure out right away if he's Jack or not."

It had been a pretty long speech and Charles Blackwell seemed happy to get it off his chest. He felt he'd earned a cigarette so he lit one.

It had been a fairly long speech, and Charles Blackwell seemed glad to get it off his chest. He felt he had earned a cigarette, so he lit one.

Brent Taber watched the match go out and then said, "You're the Goddamnedest phony I've met this week."

Brent Taber watched the match go out and then said, "You're the biggest phony I've met this week."

"They said you'd say that, but all I want is to see the man and then I'll know. I'll tell you in a jiffy if he's my brother."

"They said you would say that, but all I want is to see the guy, and then I'll know. I'll let you know right away if he's my brother."

"All right."

"Alright."

Charles Blackwell gulped a throatful of smoke in disbelief. Evidently they'd told him it wouldn't be as easy as this. They must have told him it would be as hard as hell, because he stared at Brent as though the latter hadn't played fair.

Charles Blackwell swallowed a mouthful of smoke in disbelief. Clearly, they had told him it wouldn't be this easy. They must have said it would be extremely difficult, because he looked at Brent as if the guy hadn't played fair.

Brent reached into a drawer and took out a glossy photo. He pushed it across the desk. Charles Blackwell craned his neck, looked, and saw what appeared to be a man lying naked on a marble slab with his throat cut.

Brent pulled a glossy photo out of a drawer and slid it across the desk. Charles Blackwell leaned in, looked, and saw what looked like a man lying naked on a marble slab with his throat cut.

Blackwell swallowed hard and nodded and said, "Yeah, that's Jack, all right."

Blackwell gulped and nodded, saying, "Yeah, that's definitely Jack."

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"I can tell."

"I can see."

"You can?"

"Is that possible?"

Charles Blackwell got a little indignant. "Of course, I can. Don't you think a man knows his own brother?"

Charles Blackwell got a bit offended. "Of course, I can. Don't you think a guy knows his own brother?"

"That depends on which man and what brother."

"That depends on which guy and which brother."

"I want the body of my relative," Charles Blackwell said.

"I want my relative's body," Charles Blackwell said.

"I'll see you in hell first," Brent Taber replied pleas[Pg 93]antly. "Now get out of my office before I send for the man who uses the broom around here."

"I'll see you in hell first," Brent Taber replied defiantly. "Now get out of my office before I call the guy who cleans up around here."

Charles Blackwell was more comfortable now—more confident. "That's what they told me you'd say, so they gave me this to bring. It's a court order signed by a judge who sits in a court and listens to people's beefs about getting pushed around and does something about it."

Charles Blackwell felt more at ease now—more self-assured. "That's what they said you’d say, so they gave me this to deliver. It's a court order signed by a judge who hears people's complaints about being mistreated and takes action."

Brent Taber took the paper and peered at the signature. "It figures," he said softly. "It figures right down the line."

Brent Taber picked up the paper and looked closely at the signature. "Of course," he said quietly. "Of course all the way through."

"He's a fine judge," Charles Blackwell said virtuously.

"He's a great judge," Charles Blackwell said with a sense of righteousness.

"He's a skunk. He'll sign anything there's a buck in, and sometimes he'll do it for fifty cents. He'd be a disgrace even to a park bench, and why they haven't caught up with him I'll never know."

"He's a crook. He'll sign anything if there's money involved, and sometimes he'll do it for fifty cents. He'd be an embarrassment even to a park bench, and I can't understand why they haven't caught him yet."

"A fine man," Charles Blackwell said, "and the paper is as legal as—"

"A great guy," Charles Blackwell said, "and the paperwork is totally legit—"

"Oh, it's legal all right."

"Oh, it's definitely legal."

Brent Taber lapsed into silence and Charles Blackwell seemed happy to allow him this privilege. All I need, Brent thought, is a court-defiance rap charged against me. Is that what Crane is trying to get? Did he expect me to throw this creep out of my office and leave myself wide open? Maybe, maybe not. If not, what is Crane after? He's certainly achieved his purpose in getting even with an upstart government appointee.

Brent Taber fell silent, and Charles Blackwell seemed perfectly fine with giving him that space. All I need, Brent thought, is a contempt of court charge against me. Is that what Crane is after? Did he expect me to kick this jerk out of my office and leave myself vulnerable? Maybe, maybe not. If not, what’s Crane’s goal? He’s definitely succeeded in getting back at a rookie government appointee.

"Okay," Brent Taber said decisively. "You can have the body. Come with me."

"Okay," Brent Taber said firmly. "You can take the body. Follow me."

He got up, put on his hat, and strode out through the reception room and into the corridor. Charles Blackwell came scuttling along behind. Brent ignored the elevators and went through a door marked Stairway and started down at a fast clip. Charles Blackwell came clopping along behind.

He got up, put on his hat, and walked briskly through the reception room and into the hallway. Charles Blackwell hurried along behind him. Brent skipped the elevators and went through a door labeled Stairway, starting down the stairs quickly. Charles Blackwell followed closely behind.

Six flights lower down, Blackwell gasped, "Why don't we use the el—elevator?"

Six flights lower down, Blackwell gasped, "Why don't we use the elevator?"

Brent ignored him and went down seventeen more flights. Charles Blackwell was livid when they reached the bottom.

Brent ignored him and went down seventeen more flights. Charles Blackwell was furious when they reached the bottom.

"For Christ sake—!"

"For crying out loud—!"

Taber walked to the curb and dived out into traffic.[Pg 94] Blackwell plunged out after him, horns snarling and general indignation ruling above the chaos.

Taber walked to the curb and jumped into traffic.[Pg 94] Blackwell rushed out after him, with horns blaring and general outrage dominating the chaos.

They reached the opposite curb through some obscure miracle, with Blackwell hanging on grimly until Taber pushed a door open and plunged into a thick odor of formaldehyde.

They made it to the other curb through some strange miracle, with Blackwell holding on tightly until Taber opened a door and stepped into a strong smell of formaldehyde.

"Have you still got that court order?" Taber asked as though hopeful of a negative answer.

"Do you still have that court order?" Taber asked, sounding like he was hoping for a no.

Blackwell held it up triumphantly. A few minutes later, he was gaping down at a hasty reassembly of what had once been the ninth android.

Blackwell held it up proudly. A few minutes later, he was staring down at a rushed reconstruction of what was once the ninth android.

He swallowed hard and said, "Nope. It ain't Jack."

He swallowed hard and said, "Nope. It's not Jack."

"You're sure?" Taber said sarcastically. "It looks just like the picture.

"Are you sure?" Taber said with a hint of sarcasm. "It looks exactly like the picture."

"Not quite. Anyhow, it ain't Jack."

"Not quite. Anyway, it isn't Jack."

The mystified Dr. Entman eyed Taber quizzically. "What's this all about?"

The puzzled Dr. Entman looked at Taber with confusion. "What's going on?"

Taber jerked a thumb in the direction of Blackwell. "The eleventh android," he said tersely, and strode out of the laboratory.

Taber pointed his thumb towards Blackwell. "The eleventh android," he said bluntly, and walked out of the lab.

Dr. Entman shook his head sadly, certain that Taber had slipped a cog.

Dr. Entman shook his head sadly, convinced that Taber had lost his grip.


Charles Blackwell, a trifle ill from the smell of formaldehyde, stood on the corner, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes a man in a blue suit was standing beside him.

Charles Blackwell, feeling a bit sick from the smell of formaldehyde, stood on the corner, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, a man in a blue suit was standing next to him.

"I would like you to answer some questions for me," the man said.

"I'd like you to answer some questions for me," the man said.

Blackwell gulped and blinked. "Sorry, mister, I'm kind of a stranger here myself."

Blackwell swallowed hard and blinked. "Sorry, man, I'm sort of a stranger here too."

"That man you entered this building with—what business did you have with him?"

"That guy you came into this building with—what did you want from him?"

It should have occurred to Charles Blackwell that this was none of the stranger's business, but it didn't. That thought came later but, at the moment, as he looked into the man's oddly empty eyes, his question seemed entirely justified.

It should have crossed Charles Blackwell's mind that this was none of the stranger's business, but it didn't. That realization came later, but at that moment, as he stared into the man's strangely vacant eyes, his question felt completely reasonable.

"Well, you see, my brother Jack bothers us, kind of. He gets manic-depressive spells."[Pg 95]

"Well, you see, my brother Jack kind of bothers us. He has manic-depressive episodes."[Pg 95]

"What did that have to do with Brent Taber?"

"What does that have to do with Brent Taber?"

"We thought maybe my brother broke his leg and then dropped dead or—or something. Anyhow, I got this here court order—they gave it to me—and I showed it to Taber—"

"We thought maybe my brother broke his leg and then just collapsed or—or something. Anyway, I have this court order—they handed it to me—and I showed it to Taber—"

"Who are they?"

"Who are they?"

Blackwell felt strangely excited. He felt as though this man were a friend, although he didn't know quite why.

Blackwell felt oddly excited. It was as if this man was a friend, even though he wasn't sure why.

"Well, you see I've been around a long time. I run errands and things for Senator Crane. I'm confidential to him, you understand, because I never talk. I always keep my mouth shut. So he trusts me and he gave me this here court order—"

"Well, you see, I've been around for quite a while. I run errands and stuff for Senator Crane. I'm confidential with him, you understand, because I never say anything. I always keep my mouth shut. So, he trusts me and he gave me this court order—"

"Who is Senator Crane?"

"Who’s Senator Crane?"

"You don't know Senator Crane? You new in this country maybe?"

"You don't know Senator Crane? Are you new to this country or something?"

"He is a government official?"

"He's a government official?"

"He's elected to office. He's a United States Senator. Anyhow, Brent Taber showed me this here guy all cut up and I said it wasn't Jack and—well, that was that."

"He's been elected. He's a United States Senator. Anyway, Brent Taber showed me this guy who was all messed up, and I said it wasn't Jack—well, that was it."

"What room did Brent Taber take you to?"

"What room did Brent Taber bring you to?"

"The damn place smelled like a skunk factory."

"The place smelled like a skunk factory."

"What room number?"

"What's the room number?"

"Ten twenty-six—I think. Yeah, ten twenty-six it was, and I'm telling you, if you go in there, for Christ sake wear a gas mask. I damn near—"

"Ten twenty-six—I think. Yeah, it was ten twenty-six, and I’m telling you, if you go in there, for God’s sake, wear a gas mask. I almost—"

But Charles Blackwell was talking to himself. The man had turned away abruptly and was now disappearing around the corner.

But Charles Blackwell was talking to himself. The man had turned away suddenly and was now turning the corner.

"I wonder what the hell he wanted?" Blackwell asked plaintively. Then he hailed a cab and went to report to Senator Crane.

"I wonder what he wanted?" Blackwell asked sadly. Then he called a cab and went to report to Senator Crane.


The tenth android stood with his back to the window in Les King's room in Manhattan and said, "There is something I want you to do. If you are very careful, you will succeed. If you succeed, there is a great deal of money in it for you."

The tenth android stood with his back to the window in Les King's room in Manhattan and said, "There's something I need you to do. If you're really careful, you'll pull it off. If you do, there's a ton of money in it for you."

The fear that grew in Les King when they were apart, the uneasy feeling that maybe money wasn't the most im[Pg 96]portant thing in the world, died automatically as John Dennis stared at him through those strangely empty eyes.

The fear that grew in Les King when they were apart, the uneasy feeling that maybe money wasn't the most important thing in the world, died automatically as John Dennis stared at him through those strangely empty eyes.

"Is it something I can handle?"

"Is it something I can deal with?"

"Yes." Dennis handed King a folded slip of paper. "I have written down an address there. It is in Washington, D.C. I want you to enter those premises—that room—and find some reports that should be there."

"Yes." Dennis gave King a folded piece of paper. "I've jotted down an address. It's in Washington, D.C. I need you to go to that place—this room—and look for some reports that should be there."

"Reports on what?"

"Reports on what now?"

"It is a dissecting place of some kind. That's where the bodies of the androids are. The man who is doing it must have reports. There must be records that tell what was wrong with the androids. It must be put down somewhere why they died."

"It’s a place for dissection of some sort. That’s where the android bodies are. The person doing this must have reports. There have to be records explaining what was wrong with the androids. It must be documented somewhere why they died."

"Does it matter?"

"Does it really matter?"

"It is a matter of vital importance. There will be much money for you if you get those reports and give them to me."

"It’s extremely important. You’ll make a lot of money if you get those reports and hand them over to me."

"Who pays the money?"

"Who pays?"

"I will pay it to you if you get the reports."

"I'll pay you if you get the reports."

The prospect was exciting to King. Later, there could be a story about how he got vital pictures of the project. His thinking had changed, but this did not seem odd to him. All thought of functioning in counterespionage against the Russians had moved into the back of his mind. He was in the game now for the money. Oh was it that? Maybe he was in it for the excitement. There was something in the man who called himself John Dennis that generated excitement. It was like living a melodrama. It tingled in the blood and took a man out of the drab world where every day was like the one before it.

The opportunity thrilled King. Later on, he could have a story about how he captured crucial images of the project. His perspective had shifted, but that didn’t seem strange to him. Thoughts of working in counter-espionage against the Russians had faded away. Now, he was in it for the money. Or was it? Maybe he was in it for the thrill. There was something about the guy who called himself John Dennis that sparked excitement. It felt like living in a drama. It sent chills through him and pulled a person out of the dull routine where every day felt the same.

"I'll try," Les King said.

"I'll try," Les King said.

"You will succeed."

"You got this."

"I will succeed."

"I will succeed."

Jesus! This man had a thing about him. He inspired you. When he looked at you with those weird eyes, you just knew you couldn't fail.[Pg 97]

Jesus! This guy had something about him. He motivated you. When he looked at you with those intense eyes, you just knew you couldn’t fail.[Pg 97]


10

The doorbell rang. Rhoda Kane sprang up from the sofa and almost spilled her drink. She was halfway across the room before she realized she was almost running. She stopped. The hand that held the cocktail glass shook.

The doorbell rang. Rhoda Kane jumped up from the couch and almost spilled her drink. She was halfway across the room before she realized she was nearly running. She stopped. The hand that held the cocktail glass trembled.

Resolutely, she steadied, crossed to the liquor cabinet, put down the glass, and went calmly to the door.

Resolutely, she steadied herself, walked over to the liquor cabinet, set down the glass, and calmly went to the door.

He stood there looking at her through those oddly empty eyes which, through some contradiction of all probability, warmed her.

He stood there looking at her with those strangely empty eyes that, for some unexpected reason, made her feel warm.

He came in and closed the door, saying nothing. A touch of panic rippled through her. He was so silent, so unbending, so impersonal. Was this a reflection of her inability to communicate with him? Could their relationship fail because of this shortcoming on her part? What good was love if you couldn't communicate it to the loved one?

He came in and shut the door, without saying a word. A wave of panic washed over her. He was so quiet, so rigid, so distant. Was this a sign of her struggle to connect with him? Could their relationship fall apart because of this issue on her side? What’s the point of love if you can’t express it to the one you love?

She moved into his arms and raised her lips. His arms went around her, but there was no pressure or affection in them. Their lips were an inch apart. Her urge was to give full rein to the heady happiness and excitement within her—to show her love in a kiss.

She stepped into his embrace and lifted her lips. His arms wrapped around her, but there was no pressure or warmth in his hold. Their lips were just an inch apart. She felt the strong desire to fully express the thrilling happiness and excitement inside her—to show her love with a kiss.

But she held off and, after a few moments, he drew, back, raised one hand and passed it through her hair. Not with affection, she thought, but rather with curiosity; almost as though he were preoccupied with its composition. He rolled a strand of hair between thumb and finger, testing it.

But she hesitated, and after a few moments, he pulled back, raised one hand, and ran it through her hair. Not out of affection, she thought, but more out of curiosity; almost as if he were absorbed in examining its texture. He rolled a strand of hair between his thumb and finger, feeling it.

"It needs cutting," Rhoda said.[Pg 98]

"It needs a trim," Rhoda said.[Pg 98]

"Do you cut it?"

"Do you trim it?"

She laughed nervously. "You don't know much about women, do you."

She laughed nervously. "You really don't know much about women, do you?"

"I know nothing about woman."

"I know nothing about women."

Trying to inject a gay note into her voice, she said, "We eat, we sleep, we—we're very functional, really."

Trying to add a cheerful tone to her voice, she said, "We eat, we sleep, we—we're really quite functional."

He rubbed a finger down her cheek. He pressed the flesh on her neck and watched the muscle spring back as he withdrew his finger.

He ran a finger along her cheek. He pressed the skin on her neck and observed the muscle bounce back as he pulled his finger away.

"Do that to me," he said.

"Do that to me," he said.

Mystified, Rhoda pressed her finger against his neck until she could feel a pulse in his throat. She withdrew the finger. "Like that?"

Mystified, Rhoda pressed her finger against his neck until she could feel a pulse in his throat. She pulled her finger back. "Like that?"

"Did it leave a mark?"

"Did it leave a mark?"

"No. Is there something wrong? Do you have a sore throat?"

"No. Is something wrong? Do you have a sore throat?"

"My throat is not sore."

"My throat doesn't hurt."

Rhoda's frustration was a pitiful thing. How could she get to him? How could she break through his shyness?

Rhoda's frustration was a sad sight. How could she reach him? How could she get past his shyness?

"I think you're afraid of me," she said lightly.

"I think you're scared of me," she said casually.

He did not answer. He took a backward step and regarded her for a moment with a frown. Then he began to unbutton her blouse.

He didn’t reply. He took a step back and looked at her for a moment with a frown. Then he started to unbutton her blouse.

Rhoda wanted to object. An instinctive protest caused her to draw back. His only reaction to this was to step forward and continue to unbutton her blouse. She wanted to resist but the fear of driving him away held her mute; that and something in his eyes that told of excitement, an unformed phantom of delight that had never materialized but still held sway over her through promise.

Rhoda wanted to protest. An instinctive urge made her pull back. His only response was to step closer and keep unbuttoning her blouse. She wanted to fight back, but the fear of pushing him away kept her silent; that, and something in his eyes that hinted at excitement, an unfulfilled promise of pleasure that had never come to be but still had a strong hold over her.

He stripped the blouse off. She wore no brassiere underneath, and he regarded her breasts somberly. He pressed a nipple with the tip of one finger and watched it spring back into place.

He took off the blouse. She wasn't wearing a bra underneath, and he looked at her breasts seriously. He gently pressed a nipple with one fingertip and noticed it bounce back into place.

"Please. I—"

"Please, I—"

He ignored her. He pressed the nipple again and then found the zipper on the side of her slacks. He pulled it down and pushed the slacks down over her hips. She lifted each foot obediently.

He ignored her. He pressed the nipple again and then found the zipper on the side of her pants. He pulled it down and pushed the pants down over her hips. She lifted each foot willingly.

He was on his knees now, running his fingers gently[Pg 99] down her thighs. Rhoda trembled at the touch. Then she realized it was not love-making on his part—not in any sense. He was preoccupied with the fine hair on her skin. He studied it closely.

He was on his knees now, running his fingers gently[Pg 99] down her thighs. Rhoda trembled at the touch. Then she realized it wasn't about making love—not at all. He was focused on the fine hair on her skin. He examined it closely.

"I should have shaved my legs," Rhoda said uncertainly. He raised his head, the cold eyes trained into hers. "This hair grows, too?"

"I should have shaved my legs," Rhoda said uncertainly. He raised his head, his cold eyes fixed on hers. "Does this hair grow, too?"

Rhoda caught her lower lip between her teeth. Tears were close to the surface.

Rhoda bit her lower lip. Tears were almost spilling over.

This is crazy. This is utterly insane. I'm mad or he's mad. I don't know. I just don't know ...

This is crazy. This is completely insane. I'm losing it or he's losing it. I don't know. I just don't know ...

The last garment was removed and she was naked there in the middle of the living room. He studied her body again, that passionless, preoccupied frown on his face. He drew her down onto the floor and, for a moment, the room spun around Rhoda, her emotional entrapment now the focal point, the eye of the storm that raged in her being. He went on with his minute inspection of her person.

The last piece of clothing was taken off, and she stood naked in the middle of the living room. He looked at her body once more, with a flat, distracted expression on his face. He pulled her down onto the floor, and for a moment, everything around Rhoda seemed to swirl; her emotional struggle became the center of it all, the eye of the storm that raged within her. He continued with his detailed examination of her body.

No—no. Please don't. Please don't treat me like this. I'm a woman. Don't be contemptuous of me. Oh, no—please. Don't degrade and humiliate me like this.

No—please. Don't do this. Please don't treat me this way. I'm a woman. Don't look down on me. Oh, please—don't belittle and humiliate me like this.

There was sudden pain. Rhoda's body wrenched and heaved upward. With a sob, she sank back to the floor.

There was a sharp pain. Rhoda's body twisted and lifted up. With a cry, she collapsed back onto the floor.

I must fight. I must not allow this. I must not let him do these cruel, degrading things to me. I must fight but I am afraid to. I am afraid he'll go away and never come back—and if he did that, there would be nothing left for me.

I have to fight. I can't let this happen. I can't let him do these cruel, humiliating things to me. I have to fight, but I'm scared. I'm scared he'll leave and never come back—and if that happens, there would be nothing left for me.

John Dennis seemed to become aware for the first time that certain manipulations caused reaction—the jerking of Rhoda's body and her involuntary cry of pain. He repeated the manipulation with his eyes on her face.

John Dennis seemed to realize for the first time that certain actions triggered a reaction—the twitching of Rhoda's body and her involuntary cry of pain. He repeated the action while watching her face.

I cannot allow this. I must fight. I must resist. Oh, Rhoda Kane, what has happened to you? Frank, please help, help me. Frank—

I can't let this happen. I have to fight. I have to stand my ground. Oh, Rhoda Kane, what’s become of you? Frank, please help me, help me. Frank—

But something seemed to flow out of John Dennis and into her mind and soul and spirit; something that made the flesh and what was done to the flesh unimportant.

But something seemed to flow out of John Dennis and into her mind, soul, and spirit; something that made the physical body and what happened to it feel unimportant.

The touch of John Dennis' hand brought fright as it[Pg 100] foretold further pain and degradation. Rhoda sobbed inwardly and braced herself to withstand whatever was to come.

The feel of John Dennis' hand filled her with dread as it[Pg 100] signaled more suffering and humiliation. Rhoda cried quietly inside and prepared herself to endure whatever was about to happen.

Mad!—mad!—mad!

Crazy!—crazy!—crazy!

But it meant nothing.

But it meant nothing.


The building was not for tourists. It wasn't like the Pentagon or the White House or any of the other historical or glamour symbols in Washington, D.C. It was on a side street, and while no one associated it with governmental activity, it was of a size and importance that justified a uniformed attendant in the lobby.

The building wasn't meant for tourists. It wasn't like the Pentagon or the White House or any of the other historical or glamorous landmarks in Washington, D.C. It was located on a side street, and while no one linked it to government activity, it was significant enough to warrant a uniformed attendant in the lobby.

He was a hard-bitten old Irishman named Callahan, and nobody got past him without justification. Also, he was a man of robust hates and great loyalties; a man whom Brent Taber was honored to call friend.

He was a tough old Irishman named Callahan, and no one got by him without a good reason. He also had strong dislikes and deep loyalties; a man whom Brent Taber was proud to call a friend.

He was also a man Brent Taber was waiting to hear from.

He was also someone Brent Taber was waiting to hear back from.

The call came late in the afternoon of the day following Charles Blackwell's search for his would-be brother. Taber picked up the phone.

The call came late in the afternoon the day after Charles Blackwell's search for his potential brother. Taber answered the phone.

"It's me—Callahan. He's here, Mr. Taber."

"It's me—Callahan. He's here, Mr. Taber."

"Thanks. I'll be right over."

"Thanks. I'll be there soon."

"And be hurrying right along if you want to get here in time. He's not one to be restrained indefinitely."

"And hurry up if you want to get here on time. He's not someone who can be held back forever."

"Tell him the elevator's busted."

"Tell him the elevator's broken."

Brent Taber slammed the phone down and left. He used an elevator this time and went across town in a cab. Even then, he was almost too late. As he arrived at his destination, Senator Crane was protesting loudly.

Brent Taber hung up the phone and left. He took an elevator this time and took a cab across town. Even then, he was almost late. As he got to his destination, Senator Crane was protesting loudly.

"It's just plain stupidity. Elevators don't quit running for no reason. Find a burnt-out fuse. Do something! And do it quick or I'll phone somebody who will!"

"It's just plain dumb. Elevators don't just stop working for no reason. Find a blown fuse. Do something! And do it fast, or I'll call someone who will!"

"Well, I'll be blessed," Callahan said, completely crest-fallen. "It was the switch, Senator. The blessed switch was off."

"Wow, I can't believe this," Callahan said, totally defeated. "It was the switch, Senator. The stupid switch was off."

"Well, turn it on and get me up to ten."

"Alright, turn it on and get me to ten."

"Good afternoon, Senator."

"Good afternoon, Senator."

Crane whirled. "Brent Taber!" He threw a quick scowl at Callahan and was on the verge of accusing the Irishman of high treason, but he said, "All right. I'm glad[Pg 101] you're here, Taber. We might as well get this thing into the open. Are you going to take me to room ten twenty-six or do I have to take steps to force your co-operation?"

Crane spun around. "Brent Taber!" He shot a quick glare at Callahan and was about to accuse the Irishman of betrayal, but instead he said, "Fine. I'm glad[Pg 101] you're here, Taber. We might as well clear the air. Are you going to take me to room ten twenty-six, or do I need to take action to get your cooperation?"

Taber stared morosely at Crane's nose. "Why, Senator, where did you get the idea my department wouldn't help a member of Congress to the utmost?"

Taber stared gloomily at Crane's nose. "Senator, where did you get the idea that my department wouldn't help a member of Congress as much as possible?"

"None of your sarcasm. Let's go upstairs."

"Enough with the sarcasm. Let's head upstairs."

"All right, Callahan. Let's go upstairs."

"Okay, Callahan. Let’s go upstairs."

They got off on ten and walked down the corridor. "Ten twenty-eight, you said?"

They got off on ten and walked down the hallway. "Ten twenty-eight, right?"

"You know damned well what I said."

"You know very well what I said."

Taber opened the door. He stood aside. Crane walked in and stopped dead. He again whirled on Crane.

Taber opened the door and stepped aside. Crane walked in and froze. He turned back to Crane again.

"It's empty."

"It's vacant."

"That's right. I could have told you downstairs but you wouldn't have believed me. What were you looking for? New quarters?"

"Exactly. I could have told you downstairs, but you wouldn't have believed me. What were you looking for? New coins?"

"Taber, I'll break you for this! If you think you can thwart the will of the United States Senate—"

"Taber, I’ll take you down for this! If you think you can go against the will of the United States Senate—"

"You've been doing a pretty good job of breaking already."

"You've been doing a pretty good job of breaking already."

"I haven't even begun!"

"I haven't started yet!"

"That still doesn't tell me what you thought you'd find."

"That still doesn't explain what you expected to find."

"Quit being cute. This time yesterday there were cadavers in here. This was a laboratory!"

"Stop being cute. This time yesterday there were dead bodies in here. This was a lab!"

Brent looked wearily at his watch. "You're wrong, Senator. This place was vacated exactly an hour and fifteen minutes after your stooge used his court order to locate the cadavers."

Brent looked tiredly at his watch. "You're mistaken, Senator. This place was emptied exactly an hour and fifteen minutes after your associate used his court order to find the bodies."

"Then you admit you defied a court order—"

"Then you admit you disobeyed a court order—"

"Oh, come off of it. The court order said nothing about leaving things as they were. But that's not important. The important thing is that you give me some understanding and sympathy."

"Oh, come on. The court order didn't say anything about leaving things as they were. But that's not the point. The real issue is that you show me some understanding and empathy."

This obviously astounded Crane. "From you? That from the cocky, self-sufficient Brent Taber? That's a little different tune from the one you sang in your office, not too long ago."

This clearly shocked Crane. "From you? That from the arrogant, independent Brent Taber? That's a pretty different song from the one you were singing in your office not long ago."

"All right. I'll concede that. Let's say you've got me licked. I'll admit I should have reacted a little less arro[Pg 102]gantly. My nerves were shot. I'd been up late too often. Now I'm ready to be reasonable."

"Fine. I admit it. Let's just say you’ve got me beat. I’ll acknowledge that I should have handled things with a little less arrogance. I was really on edge. I had been up too late way too many times. Now I’m ready to be reasonable."

Crane was scowling. "This isn't like you, Taber—not like you at all. I'm suspicious. Why are you suddenly so agreeable?"

Crane was frowning. "This isn't like you, Taber—not at all. I'm curious. Why are you suddenly so agreeable?"

"Because I believe the nation—the world—is in great danger. I think we should all realize that danger and work together."

"Because I believe the country—the world—is in serious danger. I think we should all acknowledge that threat and come together."

"Then why have you been fighting me?"

"Then why have you been arguing with me?"

"Because I honestly felt it was the best thing to do. I've changed my mind. I'm willing to tell you the whole story."

"Because I genuinely thought it was the right thing to do. I've changed my mind. I'm ready to share the entire story with you."

"I've heard the whole story. I—"

"I've heard the whole story. I—"

"Then it was you who had my office taped."

"Then you were the one who had my office recorded."

"Exactly. I'm not ashamed of it. When I'm fighting for my constituents I use every weapon at my command."

"Exactly. I'm not ashamed of that. When I'm fighting for my constituents, I use every tool at my disposal."

Brent Taber regarded Crane narrowly. "I underestimated your abilities, Senator. That was fast work. Twenty minutes after I refused you permission to attend that meeting, you had your man briefed and in action. It was the waiter who brought in the coffee, wasn't it?"

Brent Taber looked at Crane closely. "I didn't give you enough credit, Senator. That was quick. Just twenty minutes after I said no to you attending that meeting, you had your guy prepped and ready to go. It was the waiter who served the coffee, right?"

Before Crane could answer, Taber gestured and said, "Never mind. That's not important. You've heard the tape, so tell me—what do you want from me? How can I earn your co-operation?"

Before Crane could answer, Taber waved his hand and said, "Forget it. That's not important. You've listened to the tape, so tell me—what do you want from me? How can I get your cooperation?"

"Quite simply, Taber. By recognizing my authority as a United States Senator. By keeping me briefed on your progress against this terrible thing that menaces our people. By accepting my active co-operation in destroying it."

"Simply put, Taber. By acknowledging my authority as a United States Senator. By keeping me updated on your progress against this terrible threat to our people. By allowing me to actively help in getting rid of it."

"What exactly do you mean by active?"

"What do you mean by *active*?"

"Just what the word implies. Have the men on the senatorial committee you briefed been at all active in helping you?"

"Just what the word means. Have the guys on the senate committee you briefed done anything to help you?"

"Frankly, no."

"Honestly, no."

"Then what right have they to expect any rewards—shall we say?—for their efforts?"

"Then what right do they have to expect any rewards—shall we say?—for their efforts?"

"You may have a point."

"You might have a point."

"I believe in rewards where rewards are due."

"I believe in giving credit where credit is due."

"And you want—?"[Pg 103]

"And you want—?"[Pg 103]

"In plain terms, the right to association in the public mind with the effort to protect the nation."

"In simple terms, the right to associate is tied to the effort to protect the nation."

"You want favorable publicity if and when this matter makes headlines?"

"You want good press if and when this situation hits the news?"

"Is that too much to ask?"

"Is that too much to ask?"

Brent Taber suddenly seemed lost and, in truth, he was wondering why in hell he'd approached Crane in this way. He felt ashamed for even considering the possibility of bending to the will of a windbag like Crane. Good Lord, he thought, I must be tired. I was on the point of playing the jellyfish.

Brent Taber suddenly felt lost and, honestly, he was questioning why he had approached Crane like this. He felt embarrassed for even thinking about giving in to the demands of a blowhard like Crane. Good Lord, he thought, I must be tired. I was about to act spineless.

Abruptly his voice sharpened. "I'm sorry, I can't promise you that."

Abruptly, his voice became sharper. "I'm sorry, but I can't promise you that."

"Taber, you're a fool! I'll get it anyhow. I told you I'd break you if you got in my way, and you've been almost discredited already. Don't you know when to quit?"

"Taber, you're such an idiot! I'm going to get it anyway. I warned you that I’d ruin you if you stood in my way, and you're almost finished already. Don’t you know when to give up?"

"Maybe that's my trouble, Senator. Maybe I'm bull-headed. Anyhow, right or wrong, I'll play out this string to the end. Good day—and I hope you enjoy your new offices."

"Maybe that’s my problem, Senator. Maybe I’m stubborn. Anyway, right or wrong, I’ll see this through to the end. Have a good day—and I hope you enjoy your new offices."


An hour later, back at his own phone, Taber got a second call from Callahan. "There's another one."

An hour later, back at his own phone, Taber received a second call from Callahan. "There's another one."

"Another one? I don't follow you."

"Another one? I don’t get you."

"A photographer from New York City. He's being real cagey, this one, but I know the breed. The kind that's so stupid-clever he outsmarts himself."

"A photographer from New York City. He's being really secretive, this one, but I know the type. The kind that's so stupid-smart he outsmarts himself."

"What's he after?"

"What does he want?"

"Sounds to me like he wants the same thing as the Senator."

"Seems to me like he wants the same thing as the Senator."

"Hmmm," Taber mused. "Those are mighty popular cadavers, aren't they, Callahan?"

"Hmmm," Taber thought. "Those are pretty popular corpses, aren't they, Callahan?"

"I'm blessed if they aren't."

"I'm lucky if they aren't."

"All right. You tell Mr. King—that is his name, isn't it?"

"Okay. You tell Mr. King—that’s his name, right?"

"You've got good eyesight—reading a blasted press card from clear across town."

"You’ve got great eyesight—reading a damn press card from all the way across town."

"I'm clairvoyant, Callahan. Tell you what you do—give me fifteen minutes to make a phone call and then send him after the bodies."[Pg 104]

"I'm psychic, Callahan. Here's what you should do—give me fifteen minutes to make a phone call and then send him after the bodies."[Pg 104]

"To the right place?"

"Is this the right place?"

"To the right place. And hold out for a good price. Get what the traffic will bear. I'd say maybe fifty dollars. Allow yourself to be bribed real good."

"To the right place. And wait for a fair price. Get what the market will support. I'd say around fifty dollars. Let yourself be tempted well."

"I'll do that."[Pg 105]

"I'll handle that."[Pg 105]


11

As with Rhoda Kane's mind, Les King's seemed to be divided into two sections. One of these kept him in a state of perpetual uneasiness at what the other was forcing him to do. He realized that venting your frustrations against bureaucrats was one thing, but actively engaging in dangerous snooping was quite another.

As with Rhoda Kane's mind, Les King's felt split into two parts. One part kept him in a constant state of discomfort about what the other was pushing him to do. He understood that expressing anger at bureaucrats was one thing, but getting involved in risky spying was a whole different story.

In the moments of uncertainty after John Dennis sent him to Washington, D.C. with orders to get his hands on certain data, Les King bolstered his courage by telling himself that, what the hell, he'd planned all along to go right ahead and dig out the complete android through whatever means possible. Therefore, meeting and teaming up with Dennis had been a big break.

In the uncertain moments after John Dennis sent him to Washington, D.C. with orders to get specific data, Les King reassured himself by thinking, why not? He had always intended to go all in and uncover the full android by any means necessary. So, meeting and teaming up with Dennis had turned out to be a major opportunity.

The rationalization wasn't too comforting, though, because he knew he could never have gone ahead on his own. Also, he realized he and Dennis weren't a team at all. Dennis ordered; he obeyed. Still, the sense of excitement Dennis generated in him had its effect on the other part of his mind, and this was the stronger; this held sway. Somehow, there was the certainty that Dennis did not make mistakes; that everything would work out.

The reasoning didn’t bring much comfort because he knew he could never have gone forward on his own. He also realized he and Dennis weren’t a real team. Dennis gave the orders; he followed them. Still, the excitement that Dennis sparked in him influenced the other part of his mind, which was stronger; this had the most power. Somehow, he felt sure that Dennis didn’t make mistakes and that everything would turn out fine.

This conviction was jarred a little when he got past the lobby man in the Washington building—a feat easily accomplished—climbed ten flights of stairs, and found room ten twenty-eight empty. Obviously, Dennis had goofed.

This belief was shaken a bit when he got past the lobby guy in the Washington building—a task that was pretty easy—went up ten flights of stairs, and found room 1028 empty. Clearly, Dennis had messed up.

King's first instinct was to retreat as quietly as he'd advanced; to get away from the place and report failure[Pg 106] to Dennis. But as he went back downstairs, the thought of Dennis' disapproval began weighing more heavily. Maybe something unforeseen had happened. Maybe he could still pull this one out of the fire.

King's first instinct was to back away as quietly as he had come; to leave the place and tell Dennis about his failure[Pg 106]. But as he made his way downstairs, the thought of Dennis' disappointment started to weigh on him more and more. Maybe something unexpected had occurred. Maybe he could still salvage this.

With this hope foremost in his mind, he went into the lobby, assumed a bold front, and demanded: "Where in the hell did the people in ten twenty-eight go?"

With this hope in his mind, he walked into the lobby, put on a brave face, and asked, "Where the hell did the people in ten twenty-eight go?"

And the front worked. The lobby man, a big Irishman, was so impressed he didn't even ask King how he'd gotten into the building. He blinked politely and said, "Blessed if I'm not new here myself. This is my first day. What room was it?"

And the front worked. The guy at the lobby, a big Irishman, was so impressed he didn’t even ask King how he’d gotten into the building. He blinked politely and said, "I swear I'm new here myself. This is my first day. What room was it?"

Then the big Irishman went to a phone to check, and came back with a Georgetown address written out on a slip of paper. Georgetown seemed like an unlikely place to find cadavers and, under normal conditions, King would have been highly suspicious of the whole thing. But what the hell? Nothing was normal about this project, so why not follow through?

Then the big Irishman went to a phone to check, and came back with a Georgetown address written on a slip of paper. Georgetown seemed like an unlikely place to find bodies, and under normal circumstances, King would have been really suspicious about the whole thing. But what the heck? Nothing was normal about this project, so why not go for it?

King, you're crazy. You're out of your stupid mind.

King, you're insane. You're out of your mind.

He raised his hand and a cab cut in toward the curb.

He raised his hand, and a taxi pulled up to the curb.

When he arrived at the address, he found himself standing on the walk in front of a large, imposing house. The place still seemed unlikely but you never could tell. The way things were these days, any house in whatever neighborhood was a potential location for almost anything. The way this one was laid out, there could possibly have been a laboratory in the back. A narrow walk led in that direction and, instead of climbing the front steps, King followed it around the corner and found a basement door at the foot of a flight of steps.

When he got to the address, he found himself standing on the walkway in front of a big, imposing house. The place still seemed unlikely, but you never could tell. The way things were these days, any house in any neighborhood could be a potential spot for just about anything. The way this one was set up, there might have been a lab in the back. A narrow path led that way, and instead of going up the front steps, King followed it around the corner and discovered a basement door at the bottom of a set of stairs.

He hesitated before ringing the bell. What kind of an approach would he use? The idea was to get inside and see the layout—spot the office, the file cabinets. The feature-story bit? It might work, but who the hell lived here? He'd checked the mailbox beside the front porch but there'd been no name.

He paused before ringing the bell. What kind of approach should he take? The plan was to get inside and check out the layout—find the office, the file cabinets. The feature-story angle? It could work, but who actually lived here? He’d looked at the mailbox next to the front porch, but there was no name.

Deciding he could only play it by ear, he pulled in his diaphragm and rang the bell.

Deciding he would just go with the flow, he tightened his diaphragm and rang the bell.

The door opened quickly—too quickly, it seemed—and King realized he'd struck a pay lode in the myopic-look[Pg 107]ing little jerk who stood peering out at him. The guy wore a white laboratory coat with two bloodstains on it and was holding a scalpel in his hand.

The door swung open abruptly—almost too abruptly—and King realized he had hit the jackpot with the short-sighted little jerk who was staring out at him. The guy was wearing a white lab coat with two bloodstains on it and was holding a scalpel in his hand.

"I'm Doctor Entman. Can I help you?"

"I'm Dr. Entman. How can I help you?"

Entman—Entman—for Christ sake. Oh, sure, a neurologist. Had to be the same guy. International authority. The Times once did a feature on his arrival at Idlewild. UN stuff.

Entman—Entman—for goodness' sake. Oh, sure, a neurologist. Had to be the same guy. International expert. The Times once did a feature on his arrival at Idlewild. UN stuff.

"I'm King of the Herald Tribune," Les said, lying easily. "We're shaping up a feature on the more advanced neurological techniques—Sunday supplement material. They sent me down to see if you'd give us some of your views."

"I'm the King of the Herald Tribune," Les said, lying effortlessly. "We're putting together a feature on the more advanced neurological techniques—Sunday supplement content. They sent me down to see if you'd share some of your thoughts."

"I'd be delighted. Come in. Come in."

"I'd love to. Come on in. Come in."

"I'm not imposing on your time, I hope."

"I'm not taking up too much of your time, I hope."

"Not at all!"

"Absolutely not!"

The guy was almost too cordial, but what the hell? All their noses twitched at the smell of publicity.

The guy was almost too friendly, but whatever? They all perked up at the scent of attention.

Entman led him down a cement-floored corridor, the smell of formaldehyde thickening as they went, then into a small office with an open door, on the far side through which Les King was confronted with a frankly gruesome sight—a dissecting room with parts of cadavers lying around like orders in a meat packer's shipping room.

Entman guided him down a cement-floored hallway, the smell of formaldehyde getting stronger as they walked, then into a small office with an open door. On the other side, Les King faced a frankly gruesome sight—a dissecting room with body parts scattered around like orders in a meat packer's shipping area.

"Won't you sit down, please? There by the desk."

"Please take a seat over there by the desk."

As Entman gestured, he noted King's reaction to the sight and the smell of the dissecting room.

As Entman gestured, he pointed out King's reaction to the look and smell of the dissecting room.

"Just a moment. I'll close that door."

"Hold on a sec. I'll shut that door."

"No, don't bother, Doctor. I'd better get the authentic atmosphere. It makes a better story."

"No, don't worry about it, Doctor. I'd rather experience the real atmosphere. It creates a better story."

"I admire your courage, young man."

"I admire your bravery, young man."

King pointed toward the room. "Something important?"

King pointed to the room. "Is something important going on?"

"Routine—only routine."

"Just the same old routine."

Then, to Les King's practiced eye, Entman proved it wasn't routine at all by entering the laboratory and gathering up a loose pile of notes lying there on a table. He seemed to momentarily forget King's presence as he went through the notes, sorted them carefully, and brought them back into the office.

Then, to Les King's trained eye, Entman showed it wasn't just a routine task by stepping into the lab and picking up a messy stack of notes that were scattered on a table. He appeared to briefly forget King was there as he sifted through the notes, organized them meticulously, and returned to the office.

King watched as Entman then deposited them in a[Pg 108] small safe. He closed the safe but didn't lock it. Then he turned, beamed myopically at his visitor, and said, "Now I'm at your service, young man."

King watched as Entman then placed them in a[Pg 108] small safe. He closed the safe but didn’t lock it. Then he turned, squinted at his visitor, and said, "Now I'm here to help you, young man."

"Fine, Doctor. Now, this series we're planning will highlight modern techniques with an eye to illustrating ..."

"Okay, Doctor. So, this series we're putting together will showcase modern techniques with the aim of illustrating ..."

While King asked questions and Entman answered, another part of King's mind was busy with the real problem at hand. Entman would, no doubt, lock the safe before he left the office. Burglary—a risk King was willing to take—would get him back into the office when no one was around, but how could he open the safe? Walking straight to the thing he was after had been fine. Having been put in a position to get to know what the notes looked like was another astounding piece of good fortune. All this, however, could turn out to mean nothing because he didn't know how to crack a safe.

While King asked questions and Entman answered, another part of King’s mind was focused on the real issue at hand. Entman would definitely lock the safe before leaving the office. Burglary—a risk King was willing to take—would allow him to get back into the office when no one was around, but how could he open the safe? Walking straight to what he wanted had been fine. Being put in a position to see what the notes looked like was another incredible stroke of luck. However, all of this could end up being pointless because he didn’t know how to crack a safe.

He would have to report failure after being so close.

He would have to report a failure after getting so close.

"As I said," Entman prattled on happily, "when I was at Johns Hopkins I—"

"As I mentioned," Entman continued cheerfully, "when I was at Johns Hopkins I—"

The desk phone rang. Entman picked it up, answered it and then hung up. "Would I impose if I asked you for a fifteen-minute break? Some people are calling that I must see—an appointment I forgot."

The desk phone rang. Entman picked it up, answered it, and then hung up. "Would it be okay if I asked you for a fifteen-minute break? I have some people calling that I need to see—an appointment I forgot."

"Not at all," Les King assured him. "I'd like to do a little work on these notes to see if I left out anything."

"Not at all," Les King reassured him. "I'd like to work on these notes a bit to check if I missed anything."

"So good of you. Boring people, really. I'll get rid of them as soon as possible."

"So nice of you. They’re really dull. I’ll get rid of them as soon as I can."

Entman left through an inner door and King was stunned by his good luck. He called it that even while experience and judgment shrieked warnings. This was too pat—too easy. Something was phony in the setup.

Entman left through an inner door, and King couldn't believe his good luck. He thought of it that way even while his experience and judgment screamed warnings. This was too perfect—too simple. Something felt off about the situation.

But he didn't even have to fight what common sense was telling him. He was too busy opening the safe, spreading the data out on the desktop, and using a small camera he carried in the side pocket of his jacket.

But he didn't even have to argue with what common sense was telling him. He was too busy opening the safe, laying out the data on the desk, and using a small camera he kept in the side pocket of his jacket.

Then, he put the data back in the safe and felt the hot, excitement surge up through his body.

Then, he put the data back in the safe and felt a rush of hot excitement surge through his body.


"I'm afraid I owe you a drink," Entman said ruefully.[Pg 109]

"I'm sorry, I owe you a drink," Entman said with a sigh.[Pg 109]

"You were right. When I got back to the office, he was gone."

"You were right. When I returned to the office, he was gone."

Brent Taber grinned, but only with his mouth—his eyes remained somber and weary. "The data was back in the safe?"

Brent Taber smiled slightly, but it didn’t reach his eyes, which looked tired and serious. "The data was back in the safe?"

"Right where I put it. I'll swear it hadn't been moved."

"Right where I left it. I swear it hasn’t been moved."

"He was photographing it thirty seconds after you left."

"He took a photo of it thirty seconds after you left."

"But how can you be sure?"

"But how can you be sure?"

Brent Taber pulled at his ear and stared at a Renoir on the wall of Entman's drawing room without seeing it. "I can't, of course. We can't be sure of anything. It's all based on an idea you gave me."

Brent Taber tugged at his ear and looked at a Renoir hanging in Entman's living room without actually seeing it. "I can't, obviously. We can't be sure of anything. It's all based on an idea you shared with me."

"What idea?"

"What concept?"

"You told me the results of your research on the androids would be valuable to whoever built them—as a guide to perfecting androids that wouldn't die under earth conditions."

"You said the findings from your research on the androids would be useful to whoever created them—as a guide for perfecting androids that wouldn’t malfunction under Earth conditions."

"That was obvious logic."

"That was obvious reasoning."

"And it ties in with another thought. A race of beings as advanced as these could take us over without trouble, it would seem."

"And it connects with another idea. A race of beings as advanced as these could easily overpower us, it seems."

"Quite true. Except—"

"That's true. Except—"

"Except that they themselves may not be able to exist on earth, either; no more so than we could exist on the moon without creating conditions favorable to our physical capabilities."

"Except that they might not be able to exist on earth either; just like we couldn't live on the moon without making it suitable for our physical needs."

"So ...?"

"So...?"

"So I'm betting that the ten androids were sent here on a trial-and-error basis, with the objective of perfecting them and creating an android army to move in and take us over."

"So I’m guessing that the ten androids were sent here as part of a trial-and-error process, aiming to perfect them and build an android army to come in and take us over."

"It's a thought, but with their power they could achieve the same result with less effort by pulverizing us. Or so it would seem to me."

"It's an idea, but with their power, they could get the same result with less effort by grinding us down. At least, that's how it seems to me."

"True, but maybe they don't want us pulverized; maybe they'd rather take over a working planet than a lot of rubble."

"True, but maybe they don't want us crushed; maybe they'd prefer to take over a functioning planet rather than a bunch of debris."

"All that follows logically," Entman admitted, "provided the original hypothesis is true—that they cannot invade us in person."[Pg 110]

"Everything that comes after makes sense," Entman acknowledged, "as long as the original hypothesis is correct—that they can't invade us in person."[Pg 110]

"Right. But I've got to start somewhere and hope I'm on the right track."

"Right. But I have to start somewhere and hope I'm heading in the right direction."

"One thing occurs to me. Eight of the androids died and one was killed. What if all ten had succumbed? How did they plan to get their data?"

"One thing comes to mind. Eight of the androids died and one was killed. What if all ten had died? How were they planning to retrieve their data?"

"Who knows? I'm not saying the idea is foolproof. But a certain amount of risk had to be involved. If the ten died, they would have missed. Maybe they'd try again in that case. But they were lucky—one survived."

"Who knows? I'm not saying the idea is perfect. But there had to be some risk involved. If the ten died, they would have missed their chance. Maybe they'd try again then. But they got lucky—one survived."

Entman was peering thoughtfully at nothing. "Your idea is bolstered by the fact that the androids were found all over the country. They could have been testing various climates."

Entman was staring thoughtfully into space. "Your idea is supported by the fact that the androids were found all across the country. They might have been testing different climates."

"But it's weakened by the creatures being found in cities—the least likely places to escape detection. Why didn't they stay in isolated sections?"

"But it's weakened by the creatures being spotted in cities—the least likely places to go unnoticed. Why didn't they stick to remote areas?"

Entman smiled. "I like the way you reach out for arguments against your own theory, but you reached too far for that one. If they'd done that, who would find the androids and do the research work?"

Entman smiled. "I appreciate how you challenge your own theory, but you went too far with that one. If they had done that, who would have found the androids and done the research?"

Brent Taber brightened. "You comfort me, Doctor. That little thread got lost in my maze. They wanted the creatures to be found. They didn't expect to fool us. Why else would the one in Chicago go brazenly into a tavern, start to drink and then get into an argument?"

Brent Taber smiled. "You really help me feel better, Doctor. I got lost in my own thoughts. They wanted us to find the creatures. They didn’t think they could trick us. Why else would the one in Chicago boldly walk into a bar, start drinking, and then get into a fight?"

"That's right. The argument must have been started deliberately." Entman beamed on Taber. "I think we deserve another Scotch."

"That's right. The argument must have been started on purpose." Entman grinned at Taber. "I think we deserve another Scotch."

Entman poured the drink. He looked kindly at Taber as he handed it to him, and made what seemed an abrupt change in subject. "They're giving you a very hard time, aren't they, son?"

Entman poured the drink. He looked at Taber with kindness as he handed it to him, then made what seemed like an abrupt change in topic. "They're really giving you a tough time, aren't they, son?"

Taber considered the question as he downed a healthy belt from the glass. "I guess you could call it that. I'm getting pretty unpopular in some places. As a matter of fact, I've wondered why you stick by me."

Taber thought about the question as he took a long drink from the glass. "I guess you could say that. I'm becoming pretty unpopular in some circles. Honestly, I've been wondering why you stay with me."

Entman poured himself a drink. "That hurts me a little, son."

Entman poured himself a drink. "That stings a bit, son."

"I'm sorry. It's getting so I don't even know how to treat a friend."

"I'm sorry. It's getting to the point where I don't even know how to be a friend."

Entman raised his glass in salute. "I'm afraid this senti[Pg 111]mental chit-chat doesn't become either of us. Let's go back to our friend from the Herald Tribune. You're sure he photographed the data?"

Entman raised his glass in salute. "I'm afraid this sentimental chit-chat doesn’t suit either of us. Let’s get back to our friend from the Herald Tribune. Are you sure he took pictures of the data?"

"I think we can depend on it."

"I think we can count on it."

"When I got your call, I acted as fast as I could. The data looks authentic, I'm sure, but it was a quick job of fiction. Now I'd like to know the rest—whatever you didn't have time to tell me."

"When I got your call, I acted as quickly as I could. The data seems genuine, I’m certain, but it was a rushed job of fiction. Now I want to know the rest—whatever you didn’t have time to share with me."

"It's still a logic-chain, with some pretty flimsy strands in some places, but I'm afraid I'm stuck with it. King was greedy and hungry when I first talked to him, but I think I scared him off. I think, left to himself, he would have let the thing alone.

"It's still a logic chain, with some pretty weak links in some areas, but I guess I'm stuck with it. King was greedy and eager when I first spoke to him, but I think I intimidated him. I believe if he had been on his own, he would have left it alone."

"So I was surprised when he showed up at the old location. My first thought was that Crane had sent him. It would have been logical—Crane sending a man to try and find out where we'd taken the cadavers he obviously wants to get his hands on.

"So I was surprised when he showed up at the old spot. My first thought was that Crane had sent him. It made sense—Crane sending someone to try and find out where we had taken the bodies he obviously wants to get his hands on."

"But I couldn't connect Crane with King. I couldn't figure how Crane could have known of King's existence." Taber paused to drink and grin his humorless grin. "So I made a daring leap. If it had to be someone else, why not the tenth android himself?"

"But I couldn't link Crane to King. I couldn't understand how Crane could have been aware of King's existence." Taber paused to take a sip and flashed his humorless grin. "So I took a bold guess. If it had to be someone else, why not the tenth android himself?"

Entman frowned as he toyed with the idea. "Why, good lord—!"

Entman frowned as he played with the idea. "Wow—!"

"You said yourself that the androids probably possessed extraordinary powers."

"You said that the androids probably had amazing abilities."

"Yes, but—"

"Yeah, but—"

"All right. If we accept the need-of-data theory, which we have to, what would the tenth android be doing? Trying to get his hands on it. He could conceivably have made contact with King. King took a picture of the ninth android. Our still able and functioning number ten found his way to Doctor Corson's room in Greenwich Village and demolished number nine, for reasons of his own, so he could have made contact with King, put him under domination, and sent him after the data."

"Okay. If we accept the need-for-data theory, which we have to, what would the tenth android be up to? Trying to get a hold of it. He might have been able to reach out to King. King took a picture of the ninth android. Our still capable and functioning number ten made his way to Doctor Corson's room in Greenwich Village and destroyed number nine, for his own reasons, so he could have contacted King, taken control of him, and sent him after the data."

"How could he know where the data was?"

"How could he know where the information was?"

Taber shrugged. "I said there were some pretty weak strings in my logic. But it so shaped, as I saw it, where it would stand or smash on one point. If King had waited[Pg 112] in your office for your return, I would have been forced to assume he was there on his own. But he left, so I'm going to figure he took what he came for—the bait you dangled under his nose."

Taber shrugged. "I acknowledged that there were some pretty weak points in my logic. But it seemed to me that everything hinged on one detail. If King had waited[Pg 112] in your office for you to come back, I would have had to assume he was there on his own. But since he left, I’m going to assume he got what he came for—the bait you put in front of him."

"That brings up a question in my mind. If you're right, King will now make contact with the android, will he not?"

"That raises a question for me. If you’re right, King will reach out to the android, won’t he?"

"I assume he will."

"I think he will."

"And that will give you a chance to capture him and have the whole ten accounted for?"

"And that will give you a chance to catch him and have all ten accounted for?"

"I don't want him until he sends the data back to whoever is waiting for it."

"I don't want him until he sends the data back to whoever is waiting for it."

"You'd like to have them build their synthetic army on the specifications I made out?"

"You want them to build their synthetic army based on the specifications I laid out?"

"I'd dearly love that."

"I would really love that."

"Do you know where to contact King again?"

"Do you know how to get in touch with King again?"

"He's being tailed. They stripped me, but I still have two men left."

"He's being followed. They took everything from me, but I still have two guys left."

"You're being treated miserably!" Entman scowled. "I'm going to talk to some people about this. I refuse to allow—"

"You're being treated horribly!" Entman frowned. "I'm going to talk to some people about this. I won't allow—"

"Thanks, but not for a while. I've shaped my operation on a one-man basis. I'd be embarrassed if they relented. I wouldn't know what to do with all the men."

"Thanks, but not for a while. I've set up my operation to run solo. I’d feel embarrassed if they backed down. I wouldn’t know what to do with all the guys."

Entman's little eyes shone with affection. "I can only wish you good luck."

Entman's small eyes sparkled with warmth. "I can only wish you good luck."

"Thanks. I'll need it."

"Thanks. I’ll definitely need it."

"And one more thing I was wondering."

"And one more thing I was thinking about."

"What's that?"

"What's that?"

"Why do you suppose the tenth android killed the one in the Village?"

"Why do you think the tenth android killed the one in the Village?"

"Another case of taking one reason for want of a better one. I think it was his way of delivering the creature to us for research. He couldn't know for sure that we already had his 'brothers.'"

"Another case of using one excuse because there wasn't a better one. I think it was his way of handing the creature over to us for research. He couldn’t know for sure that we already had his 'brothers.'"

"You're right—you must be," Entman agreed.

"You're right—you have to be," Entman agreed.

"Small consolation. I'd like a few facts to go on for a change instead of having to depend on logic all the time," Taber growled.

"Not much of a comfort. I really just want some facts for once instead of always relying on logic," Taber grumbled.

"What are you referring to?"

"What do you mean?"

"The data. I'm assuming, if that's what's important, that[Pg 113] the tenth creature has a way of getting the stuff back up there."

"The data. I’m assuming, if that’s what matters, that[Pg 113] the tenth creature has a way of retrieving the stuff back up there."

"I can help a little on that," Entman said. "I can assure you that from what I've found in those brains, the data could, most likely, be sent mentally."

"I can help a bit with that," Entman said. "I can assure you that from what I've discovered in those brains, the data could probably be sent mentally."

"You're sure of that?"

"Are you sure about that?"

"I've found a certain part of those brains developed in a peculiar way—"

"I've noticed that a specific part of those brains has developed in a unique way—"

Taber smiled. "You're sure of that?"

Taber smiled. "Are you really sure about that?"

"Well ... that's my theory. It would appear logical that—"

"Well ... that's my theory. It seems logical that—"

Taber leaned forward suddenly and extended his glass, the grin on his face showing some genuine humor. "Let's have another drink, Doctor. Then I'll go. I love the factual way this Scotch of yours hits my stomach."[Pg 114]

Taber suddenly leaned forward and raised his glass, a genuine grin on his face. "Let's have another drink, Doctor. Then I'll head out. I really enjoy how this Scotch of yours feels in my stomach." [Pg 114]


12

Frank Corson entered the office of Wilson Maynard, Superintendent of Park Hill Hospital. Maynard looked out over the tops of his old-fashioned pince-nez glasses and said, "Oh, Doctor Corson. You phoned for a chat."

Frank Corson walked into the office of Wilson Maynard, the Superintendent of Park Hill Hospital. Maynard peered over the rims of his old-fashioned pince-nez glasses and said, "Oh, Dr. Corson. You called for a discussion."

It was the rather pompous superintendent's way of saying he was happy to give Frank Corson a little time. He considered all the doctors and nurses at Park Hill his "boys and girls," and he did the "father" bit very well.

It was the somewhat arrogant superintendent's way of saying he was pleased to give Frank Corson a bit of time. He viewed all the doctors and nurses at Park Hill as his "kids," and he played the "father" role quite effectively.

"Yes, I—"

"Yeah, I—"

Maynard peered even harder. "You don't look well, Frank. Pale. You've been working too hard."

Maynard looked even closer. "You don’t look good, Frank. You’re pale. You’ve been working too hard."

"Nothing important, Doctor Maynard."

"Nothing important, Dr. Maynard."

"Sit down. Will you have a cigarette?"

"Have a seat. Do you want a cigarette?"

"No, thank you. I just wanted to ask you about a transfer."

"No, thanks. I just wanted to ask you about a transfer."

"A transfer!" This was amazing. "Aren't you happy at Park Hill?"

"A transfer!" This was incredible. "Aren't you happy at Park Hill?"

"I've been very happy."

"I'm really happy."

Maynard went swiftly through a card file on his desk. "You have—let's see—five more months of internship. Then—"

Maynard quickly flipped through a card file on his desk. "You have—let's see—five more months of internship. Then—"

"Then I'd planned to enter private practice. But something personal has come up and I think a change is for the best."

"Then I was planning to start my own practice. But something personal has come up, and I think a change is for the best."

"I'm certainly sorry to hear that."

"I'm really sorry to hear that."

"One of the men I graduated with went to a hospital in a small Minnesota town. We've corresponded and he's[Pg 115] given me a pretty clear picture—a nice town, a need for doctors and physicians—"

"One of the guys I graduated with went to a hospital in a small town in Minnesota. We've been in touch, and he's[Pg 115] given me a pretty clear picture—a nice town, a demand for doctors and physicians—"

"But we need them here in the East, too."

"But we need them here in the East as well."

"I realize that, and I'm making the move with some regret. But, frankly, New York City no longer appeals to me. I think perhaps a small hospital is more suited to my temperament."

"I get that, and I'm making this decision with some regret. But honestly, New York City just doesn't interest me anymore. I think a small hospital fits my personality better."

"I'm certainly sorry to hear this, Corson. But I won't try to dissuade you. Normally, I might bring a little more personal pressure to bear, but I sense that your mind is made up. We're sorry to see you go, but the best of luck to you."

"I'm really sorry to hear that, Corson. But I won't try to change your mind. Normally, I might apply a bit more personal pressure, but I can tell you’ve already made your decision. We’re sad to see you leave, but we wish you the best of luck."

"Thank you, sir."

"Thanks, sir."

After Frank Corson left, Superintendent Maynard sorted a memo out of the pile on his desk. The memo concerned Frank Corson. Superintendent Maynard reread it and thought how well things usually worked out. Now it wouldn't be necessary to have that talk with Corson about sloppy work. Obviously there had been something on the young intern's mind for weeks now. Too bad. But let the Minnesota hospital, wherever it was, worry about the trouble and perhaps put Corson on the right track again.

After Frank Corson left, Superintendent Maynard picked a memo out of the stack on his desk. The memo was about Frank Corson. Superintendent Maynard read it again and thought about how well things usually turned out. Now he wouldn't have to have that conversation with Corson about his careless work. Clearly, there had been something bothering the young intern for weeks. It's unfortunate. But let the Minnesota hospital, wherever that is, deal with the issues and hopefully get Corson back on track.

He was their baby now.

He was their kid now.

Maynard took Corson's card from the files and wrote across it: Transfer approved with regret.

Maynard took Corson's card from the files and wrote across it: Transfer approved with regret.


Brent Taber stood in the shelter of a doorway on the Lower East Side of Manhattan and watched an entrance across the street. He had been there for over an hour.

Brent Taber stood in the shelter of a doorway on the Lower East Side of Manhattan and watched an entrance across the street. He had been there for over an hour.

Another hour passed and Taber shifted from one aching foot to the other as a man in a blue suit emerged from the entrance and moved off down the street.

Another hour went by, and Taber switched from one sore foot to the other as a guy in a blue suit came out of the entrance and walked down the street.

When the man had turned a corner, Taber crossed over and looked up at the brownstone. It was a perfect place to hide—one of the many rooming houses in the city where, if you paid your rent and kept your peace, no one cared who you were or where you came from.

When the guy turned the corner, Taber crossed the street and looked up at the brownstone. It was the perfect place to hide—one of the many boarding houses in the city where, if you paid your rent and stayed quiet, no one cared who you were or where you came from.

Not even, Taber reflected, if you had been born in a laboratory and had come from someplace among the stars.[Pg 116]

Not even, Taber thought, if you had been created in a lab and came from somewhere among the stars.[Pg 116]

He climbed the steps of the brownstone and tried the knob. The door opened. He went inside and found himself in a drab, dark hall furnished with an umbrella stand, a worn carpet, and a table spread with mail.

He climbed the steps of the brownstone and tried the doorknob. The door opened. He went inside and found himself in a dull, dark hallway furnished with an umbrella stand, a faded carpet, and a table covered in mail.

There was a bell on the table. He tapped it and, after a lazy length of time, a shapeless woman came through a door on the right and regarded him with no great show of cordiality.

There was a bell on the table. He tapped it, and after a long moment, an unremarkable woman came through a door on the right and looked at him without much warmth.

"Nothing vacant, mister. Everything I've got is rented."

"Nothing available, sir. Everything I have is rented."

"I wasn't looking for a room. I'm just doing a little checking."

"I wasn't searching for a room. I'm just doing a quick check."

"My license is okay," the woman said belligerently. "The place is clean and orderly."

"My license is fine," the woman said defiantly. "The place is clean and organized."

"That's not what I'm checking about. There's been some counterfeit money passed in this neighborhood and we're trying to trace it down."

"That's not what I'm looking into. There's been some fake money circulating in this neighborhood, and we're trying to track it down."

The woman had a pronounced mustache that quivered at this news. "Counterfeit! My roomers are honest."

The woman had a noticeable mustache that twitched at this news. "Fake! My tenants are trustworthy."

"I'm sure they are. But some people carry counterfeit money without knowing it. Do they all pay in cash?"

"I'm sure they are. But some people unknowingly carry counterfeit money. Do they all pay in cash?"

"Only two of them."

"Just two of them."

"Men or women?"

"Guys or girls?"

"One girl—Katy Wynn."

"One girl—Katy Wynn."

"Where does she work?"

"Where does she work now?"

"Down in Wall Street."

"Down on Wall Street."

"Not much chance we're interested. This money has been turning up around Times Square."

"There's not really a chance we're interested. This cash has been showing up around Times Square."

"The other's a man—quiet, no trouble, pays his rent right on the dot every week. John Dennis his name is and he doesn't look like no counterfeiter."

"The other one is a man—quiet, no trouble, pays his rent on time every week. His name is John Dennis, and he doesn't look like a counterfeiter at all."

Taber took a forward step. "What's his room number?"

Taber stepped forward. "What's his room number?"

"Six—on the second floor. But he isn't in now. He just went out."

"Six—on the second floor. But he’s not in right now. He just stepped out."

"Okay. Maybe I'll be back. As I said, we don't suspect anybody. We're just checking for sources."

"Alright. Maybe I'll come back. Like I mentioned, we don't suspect anyone. We're just looking into sources."

Taber turned toward the door. The woman vanished back into her own quarters as Taber snapped the lock. He stood in the vestibule for a minute or two, studying some cards he took from his pocket, and when she did[Pg 117] not reappear, he opened the door, went back in, and climbed the stairs.

Taber turned toward the door. The woman disappeared back into her own space as Taber locked it. He stood in the hallway for a minute or two, looking over some cards he had taken from his pocket, and when she didn’t come back, he opened the door, went inside, and climbed the stairs.

The door to number six was not locked. Taber went inside. The window was small and gave on an areaway. He could see nothing until he turned on the light. Even then, he could see nothing of interest—the room was ordinary in every sense.

The door to number six wasn't locked. Taber walked in. The window was small and overlooked an areaway. He couldn't see anything until he turned on the light. Even then, there was nothing interesting to see—the room was completely normal.

But as Brent Taber checked it out, some unusual aspects became apparent. There were two pieces of luggage in the closet. One, an oversized suitcase, stood on end.

But as Brent Taber looked into it, some unusual details became clear. There were two pieces of luggage in the closet. One, a large suitcase, was standing upright.

And jammed neatly down behind it was the body of Les King. His throat had been cut.

And neatly shoved down behind it was the body of Les King. His throat had been slashed.

Brent Taber stared down into the closet for what seemed like an interminable time. His eyes were bleak and his mouth was grim and stiff as he passed a slow hand along his jaw.

Brent Taber looked into the closet for what felt like forever. His eyes were dull, and his face was tight and expressionless as he dragged a slow hand along his jaw.

He took a long, backward step and closed his eyes for a moment as though hoping the whole improbable mess would go away. But it was still there when he opened them again.

He took a big step back and closed his eyes for a moment, as if hoping the whole crazy situation would disappear. But it was still there when he opened them again.

He turned, went downstairs, and took the receiver off the phone on the wall by the front door.

He turned, went downstairs, and picked up the phone off the wall by the front door.

The shapeless landlady came out again. She scowled at Taber. "What are you doing here?"

The awkward landlady stepped out again. She glared at Taber. "What are you doing here?"

He regarded her with a kind of affectionate weariness. "Have you got a dime, lady?"

He looked at her with a mix of caring exhaustion. "Do you have a dime, ma'am?"

Gaping, she pawed into her apron pocket and handed him a coin.

Gaping, she reached into her apron pocket and handed him a coin.

"Thanks much." He dialed. "Is Captain Abrams there?"

"Thanks a lot." He dialed. "Is Captain Abrams available?"

There was a wait, during which Brent Taber asked the oddly bemused landlady: "Are you afraid of the dead?"

There was a pause, during which Brent Taber asked the strangely puzzled landlady, "Are you scared of the dead?"

But before she could decide whether she was or not, Taber turned to the phone. "Captain?.... That's right, Brent Taber ... No, right, here in Manhattan. There's been a little trouble. You'd better come over personally."

But before she could figure out if she was or wasn’t, Taber turned to the phone. "Captain?.... Yeah, it's Brent Taber ... No, I'm here in Manhattan. There’s been a bit of trouble. You should come over in person."

He turned to the landlady. "What's the address here, sister?"

He turned to the landlady. "What's the address here, sister?"

And later, with the landlady back in her lair, Brent[Pg 118] Taber sat down on the stairs to wait; sat there with surprise at the feeling of relief that filled his mind. He had no feeling of triumph about it; no sense of a job well done. But there was no great guilt at having failed, either.

And later, with the landlady back in her space, Brent[Pg 118] Taber sat down on the stairs to wait; he sat there surprised by the relief that washed over him. He didn’t feel triumphant about it; he didn’t think he had accomplished anything worthwhile. But he also didn’t feel a heavy guilt over his failure.

Mostly, he thought, it was the simplification that had come about. There had been so many confusing and bewildering complications in the affair; improbability piled on the impossible; the ridiculous coupled with the incredible.

Mostly, he thought, it was the simplification that had happened. There had been so many confusing and bewildering complications in the situation; improbability piled on the impossible; the ridiculous linked with the incredible.

But now, with one stroke of a knife, it had been simplified and brought into terms everyone could understand; into terms Captain Abrams of the New York Police Department would grasp in an instant.

But now, with one cut of a knife, it had been simplified and made clear in a way everyone could understand; in a way Captain Abrams of the New York Police Department would get immediately.

A killer was on the loose.

A killer was on the run.


One of Senator Crane's priceless gifts was a sense of timing. Much of his success had sprung from the instinctive knowledge of when to act. He had a sense of the dramatic which never deserted him. As a result, he had been known to turn in an instant from one subject to another—to dodge defeats and score triumphs with bewildering agility.

One of Senator Crane's most valuable traits was his timing. A lot of his success came from his instinctive understanding of when to take action. He had a natural flair for the dramatic that never let him down. Because of this, he could switch from one topic to another in an instant—avoiding losses and achieving victories with impressive skill.

His preoccupation on this particular day was with a home-state issue—the location of a government plant. After he obtained the floor, he counted the house and noted that only a bare quorum was present. Gradually, the members of the Senate of the United States would drift to their seats. So Crane began reading letters which tended to support his state's claim to the new plant and the benefits that would accrue therefrom.

His main concern that day was about a local issue—the location of a government facility. After he got the chance to speak, he counted the members present and saw that only a minimal number were there. Slowly, the senators would start to take their seats. So, Crane began reading letters that supported his state's case for the new facility and the advantages it would bring.

Crane droned on. The Vice-President of the United States looked down on the top of Senator Crane's massive head and became fruitfully preoccupied with thoughts of his own.

Crane went on and on. The Vice-President of the United States looked down at the top of Senator Crane's huge head and got lost in his own thoughts.

Then, quite suddenly, the line of Crane's exposition changed. The Vice-President wasn't quite sure at what precise point this had come about. He wasn't aware of the change until some very strange words penetrated:

Then, all of a sudden, Crane's speech took a turn. The Vice-President wasn't exactly sure when this shift happened. He didn't notice the change until some really strange words broke through:

" ... so, therefore, it has become starkly apparent that the American people have been denied the information[Pg 119] which would have made them aware of their own deadly danger. Invasion from space is now imminent."

" ... so, it has become clearly obvious that the American people have been kept in the dark[Pg 119] about their own serious danger. An invasion from space is now imminent."

The Vice-President tensed. Had the stupid idiot gone mad? Or had he, the Vice-President, been in a fog when vital, top-secret information had been made public?

The Vice-President tensed up. Had the idiot actually lost it? Or had he, the Vice-President, just been clueless when important, top-secret information got leaked?

He banged the gavel down hard, for want of a better gesture, and was grateful when a tall, dignified man with a look of deepest concern on his face rose from behind his desk out on the floor.

He slammed the gavel down hard, lacking a better gesture, and felt relieved when a tall, dignified man with a deeply concerned expression on his face stood up from behind his desk on the floor.

"Will the Senator yield to his distinguished colleague from Pennsylvania?"

"Will the Senator give way to his esteemed colleague from Pennsylvania?"

Crane turned, scowling. "I will yield to no man on matters of grave import." With that he turned and continued with his revelations. "The people of this nation have been deprived of the knowledge that the invasion from space has already begun. A vanguard of hideous, half-human creatures have even now achieved a beach-head on our planet. Even now, the evil hordes from beyond the stars ..."

Crane turned, frowning. "I won't back down to anyone on serious issues." With that, he turned and carried on with his revelations. "The people of this nation have been kept in the dark about the fact that the invasion from space has already started. A front of terrifying, half-human creatures has already established a foothold on our planet. Right now, the evil forces from beyond the stars..."

The Vice-President looked around in a daze. Had someone forgotten to brief him? Had that project come to a head overnight? The last he'd heard there had been much doubt as to—

The Vice President looked around, confused. Did someone forget to update him? Had that project escalated overnight? The last he knew, there was a lot of uncertainty about—

" ... The injustice perpetrated on the American people in this matter has been monstrous. And this is not because of any lack of knowledge on the part of the government. It has been because of the petty natures of the men to whom this secret has been entrusted. Jealousies have dictated policy where selfless public service was of the most vital importance ..."

" ... The injustice done to the American people in this situation has been enormous. And it’s not due to any lack of knowledge from the government. It’s because of the petty attitudes of the men who have been entrusted with this secret. Jealousies have shaped policy when selfless public service was crucially needed ..."

The floor was filling up. The visitor's gallery was wrapped in hushed silence. Newsmen, informed of sensational developments, were rushing down corridors.

The room was getting crowded. The visitor's gallery was cloaked in quiet. Reporters, tipped off about exciting news, were hurrying down the hallways.

And the Vice-President was wondering why he hadn't had the good sense to refuse the nomination.

And the Vice-President was wondering why he hadn't had the common sense to decline the nomination.

" ... These invaders from another planet are not strangers to the men in power. It is on record that they are inhuman monsters capable of killing without mercy—yet they are quite ordinary in appearance. They walk the streets, unsuspected, among us. It is on record right here in Washington that these creatures are not human[Pg 120] but, rather, soulless androids, manufactured to destroy us, by a race so far ahead of us in scientific knowledge that we are like children by comparison ..."

" ... These invaders from another planet are not unknown to those in power. It's documented that they are brutal monsters who can kill without pity—yet they look completely normal. They walk the streets, blending in among us. It's recorded right here in Washington that these beings are not human[Pg 120] but, instead, soulless androids, created to wipe us out, by a race that is so advanced in scientific knowledge that we seem like children by comparison ..."

"Will the Senator yield to the Senator from Alabama?"

"Will the Senator give way to the Senator from Alabama?"

"I will not. I refuse to be gagged in the process of acquainting the American people with facts upon which their very survival depends."

"I won't. I refuse to be silenced while trying to share the facts that are crucial for the survival of the American people."

The floor was crowded now. The press and the visitors' galleries were packed as Senator Crane's words continued to boom forth.

The floor was crowded now. The press and the visitors' galleries were filled as Senator Crane's words continued to echo.

And in the press gallery a reporter from the Sioux City Clarion looked at a representative of the London Times, and said, "Good God! He's gone off his rocker!"

And in the press gallery, a reporter from the Sioux City Clarion looked at a representative of the London Times and said, "Oh my God! He's lost his mind!"

The Englishman, aloof but definitely enthralled, touched his mustache delicately and answered, "Quite."

The Englishman, distant yet clearly captivated, lightly touched his mustache and replied, "Absolutely."


Frank Corson rang the bell and waited at the door of Rhoda Kane's apartment. The door opened. She wore a pale blue brunch coat. Her hair glowed in the light of midmorning, but her face was pale and a little drawn.

Frank Corson rang the bell and waited at the door of Rhoda Kane's apartment. The door opened. She wore a light blue brunch coat. Her hair shone in the midmorning light, but her face was pale and slightly drawn.

Her eyes were slightly red, as though she might have been crying.

Her eyes were a bit red, like she might have been crying.

"Hello, Rhoda."

"Hi, Rhoda."

"Hello, Frank."

"Hi, Frank."

"I really didn't expect to find you. I was going to write a note and slip it under the door."

"I honestly didn't think I'd find you. I was planning to write a note and slide it under the door."

"I didn't feel well today so I didn't go to work."

I wasn't feeling well today, so I didn't go to work.

"May I come in?"

"Can I come in?"

"Of course."

"Sure."

Inside, a shadow of concern moved like a quick cloud across her beautiful face. "You don't look well, Frank."

Inside, a hint of worry crossed her beautiful face like a fleeting cloud. "You don't seem well, Frank."

"I'm quite all right, really. Haven't been sleeping too well, but there's been a lot on my mind."

"I'm actually doing fine, really. I haven't been sleeping well, but I've had a lot on my mind."

"I've been hoping you'd phone."

"I was hoping you'd call."

"I wanted to but there didn't seem to be anything to say. Nothing except that I'm sorry I let you down so miserably."

"I wanted to, but there didn’t seem to be anything to say. Nothing except that I’m really sorry I let you down so badly."

"Frank! You didn't. You really didn't. It was just that—oh, it's not important any more."

"Frank! You didn't. You really didn't. It was just that—oh, it doesn't matter anymore."

"No. It's not important now."

"No, it's not important right now."

"Would you like a drink?"[Pg 121]

"Do you want a drink?"[Pg 121]

"Thanks, no. I've come to say good-bye."

"Thanks, but no. I've come to say goodbye."

"Good-bye?"

"Goodbye?"

"Yes. I'm leaving Park Hill—leaving New York. I'm going into a small Minnesota hospital to finish my internship. Then I'll probably practice out there somewhere."

"Yeah. I'm leaving Park Hill—leaving New York. I'm heading to a small hospital in Minnesota to complete my internship. Then I'll probably work out there somewhere."

Behind the new glitter of her eyes there was stark misery. "Frank—Frank—what went wrong with us?"

Behind the new sparkle in her eyes, there was deep sorrow. "Frank—Frank—what went wrong between us?"

The appeal was a labored whisper.

The appeal was a strained whisper.

"I don't know, Rhoda. I should know but I don't. I should have known what was wrong so I could have done something about it. It just went sour, I guess."

"I don’t know, Rhoda. I should know, but I don’t. I should have figured out what was wrong so I could have done something about it. It just went bad, I guess."

She turned and walked to the window. He wondered if there were tears in her eyes.

She turned and walked to the window. He wondered if there were tears in her eyes.

"Good-bye, Rhoda."

"Goodbye, Rhoda."

"Good-bye, Frank. I'm sorry."

"Goodbye, Frank. I'm sorry."

The door hadn't quite closed. Now, as Frank Corson turned, he found it open. A man stood there—a man in a blue suit with empty eyes.

The door hadn't fully closed. Now, as Frank Corson turned, he saw it open. A man was standing there—a man in a blue suit with blank eyes.

Frank stared at the man for long seconds. His eyes went toward the window. Rhoda had turned. She was watching the man in the doorway, looking past Frank at the creature from somewhere in space who was neither man nor machine. But how—? Frank Corson asked himself the question. Good God! How had this thing come about?

Frank stared at the man for several long seconds. His gaze drifted toward the window. Rhoda had turned. She was watching the man in the doorway, looking past Frank at the being from somewhere in space who was neither human nor machine. But how—? Frank Corson asked himself the question. Good God! How had this thing come to be?

"Not—not him," he finally exploded.

"Not—not him," he finally exploded.

Rhoda was walking forward. The look of fevered excitement was in her eyes. "Please leave, Frank." She did not look at him as she spoke. She kept her eyes on the man in the blue suit.

Rhoda was walking forward. The look of intense excitement was in her eyes. "Please leave, Frank." She didn't look at him as she spoke. She kept her eyes on the man in the blue suit.

"Not him!"

"Not that guy!"

"Please leave, Frank."

"Please go, Frank."

But it was too late. The door had closed. The man was looking at Frank. "Sit down," he said.

But it was too late. The door had closed. The man was looking at Frank. "Sit down," he said.

Frank Corson sat down. He saw the man and he saw Rhoda, but they seemed unimportant. Something had happened to his mind and he was busy struggling with it. That was all that was important.

Frank Corson sat down. He saw the man and he saw Rhoda, but they seemed unimportant. Something had happened to his mind and he was busy struggling with it. That was all that mattered.

The strange lethargy that came like a cloud over his mind was beyond understanding.[Pg 122]

The weird heaviness that settled over his mind was impossible to comprehend.[Pg 122]


Captain Abrams looked into the closet and back at Brent Taber. His lips were back a little off his teeth. With Abrams, this indicated anger.

Captain Abrams glanced into the closet and then back at Brent Taber. His lips were slightly curled away from his teeth. With Abrams, this signaled anger.

"All right. What does Washington do about this one? Does Washington tell us to be good little boys and go hand out parking tickets?"

"Okay. What does Washington do about this? Does Washington tell us to be good little boys and start handing out parking tickets?"

"It wasn't like that," Taber said.

"It wasn't like that," Taber said.

"It doesn't much matter how it was. The thing is—how is it going to be now?"

"It doesn't really matter how it was. The important thing is—how is it going to be now?"

"You got a murder, friend. Plain and simple. What do the New York police do when they get a murder?"

"You've got a murder, my friend. It's as simple as that. What do the New York police do when they have a murder?"

Abrams spoke bitterly. "Sometimes they let a panel truck drive in and haul the body away and that's that."

Abrams spoke bitterly. "Sometimes they let a delivery truck pull up, take the body away, and that’s it."

"Let's save the sarcasm until later. I called you in. It's your case. What do you want me to do?"

"Let's hold off on the sarcasm for now. I brought you in. This is your case. What do you want me to do?"

"Talk a little, maybe. The other one—now this one. The same killer?"

"Talk a bit, maybe. The other one—now this one. The same killer?"

"I think so."

"I think so."

"What does he look like?"

"What’s he look like?"

"Medium height. One-eighty. Around forty. And dangerous."

"Medium height. Six feet. About forty. And dangerous."

"Dangerous, he says," Abrams muttered. "Any idea where we might go to have a little talk with him?"

"Dangerous, he says," Abrams muttered. "Any idea where we could go to have a quick chat with him?"

"No, can't say that I have."

"No, I can't say that I have."

"Try the streets of Manhattan—is that it?"

"Try the streets of Manhattan—is that it?"

"I guess that's about it." Taber paused. "Wait a minute. If he's looking for a spot to hide in he wouldn't come back here and he certainly wouldn't try King's room. There's just a wide-open chance he might have another location. Wait a minute while I look up an address."

"I think that's everything." Taber paused. "Hold on. If he's trying to find a place to hide, he wouldn't come back here, and he definitely wouldn't try King's room. There's a good chance he has another location. Just a minute while I look up an address."


An hour after he'd finished delivering his speech on the floor of the Senate, Crane held a press conference in one of Washington's most important hotels. The place was crowded. He stood on a platform, looked out over a sea of heads, and pointed at an upraised hand for the first question.

An hour after he finished giving his speech in the Senate, Crane held a press conference at one of Washington's top hotels. The place was packed. He stood on a platform, looked out at a sea of faces, and pointed to a raised hand for the first question.

"Senator, have you gotten any reaction from the people of your state on the revelations contained in your speech?"[Pg 123]

"Senator, have you received any feedback from the people in your state regarding the information revealed in your speech?"[Pg 123]

"There has been very little time, but telegrams have been pouring in."

"There hasn't been much time, but telegrams have been flooding in."

"What is the reaction?"

"What's the reaction?"

"Frankly, I haven't had time to read them. However, I think there is little doubt as to the mood of my people. They will be indignant and angry at Washington bungling."

"Honestly, I haven't had time to read them. But I believe there’s no question about how my people feel. They will be outraged and frustrated by Washington's mistakes."

He pointed to another hand.

He pointed to another hand.

"Senator, granting the details you outlined are accurate, have you any knowledge as to—"

"Senator, assuming the details you provided are correct, do you have any insight into—"

"Young man. Every detail I outlined was completely accurate." Senator Crane withered the reporter with a hostile look and pointed elsewhere.

"Young man. Every detail I pointed out was completely accurate." Senator Crane gave the reporter a cold stare and gestured to look elsewhere.

"Senator, did you consult with the people responsible for handling the situation before making your speech?"

"Senator, did you talk to the people in charge of dealing with the situation before you gave your speech?"

"I tried. I was willing to co-operate in every way, but my patience ran out. Also, I was alarmed at the bungling and inefficiency I saw. For that reason I went straight to the people with my story."

"I tried. I was ready to cooperate in every way, but my patience ran out. Also, I was shocked by the mess and incompetence I witnessed. For that reason, I went directly to the people with my story."

"Senator, I have a wire from the governor of your state. It just arrived in response to my query as to his attitude on this affair. The governor says, quote, No comment, unquote. Would you care to comment on his statement?"

"Senator, I just got a message from the governor of your state. It just came in after I asked about his views on this situation. The governor says, quote, No comment, unquote. Would you like to share your thoughts on his statement?"

Senator Crane thought he heard a faint ripple of mirth drift across the room. But, of course, he had to be mistaken. "I think the governor replied wisely. I expect to return home and confer with him as soon as possible."

Senator Crane thought he heard a soft sound of laughter coming from the room. But, of course, he must have been wrong. "I believe the governor responded wisely. I plan to go home and talk to him as soon as I can."

"Senator, can you explain why, out of all the able, sincere officials in Washington, D.C., elected or otherwise, you were the only one with enough wisdom and courage to put this matter before the people?"

"Senator, can you explain why, among all the capable and genuine officials in Washington, D.C., whether elected or not, you were the only one with the wisdom and courage to bring this issue to the public?"

"Young man, I am not going to pass judgment on anyone in Washington or elsewhere. Each of us, I'm sure, does his duty as he sees it."

"Young man, I’m not here to judge anyone in Washington or anywhere else. I’m sure each of us does our duty in our own way."

Again it seemed to Senator Crane that he heard a ripple of mirth—louder this time. It had to be something to do with the acoustics. Except that he was suddenly aware of smiles, too. The next question had to do with possible consultation with Russia on the matter of the coming space invasion.[Pg 124]

Again, Senator Crane thought he heard a burst of laughter—louder this time. It had to be related to the acoustics. But he suddenly noticed people smiling as well. The next question was about possibly consulting with Russia regarding the upcoming space invasion.[Pg 124]

Senator Crane agreed that such consultation should be made and then retired hastily into seclusion. A touch of panic hit him. He felt like a man who was far out in the water without a boat, with the closest land a few hundred feet straight down. Good God! Had he miscalculated? Of course not. He had only to await the verdict of the nation's top newspapers before proceeding with the publicity program that might well make him presidential timber.

Senator Crane agreed that such a consultation should take place and then quickly retreated into seclusion. A wave of panic washed over him. He felt like someone stranded far out at sea without a boat, with the nearest land just a few hundred feet below. Good God! Had he messed up? Of course not. He just needed to wait for the verdict from the nation's leading newspapers before moving forward with the publicity campaign that could potentially position him as presidential material.


John Dennis, for the first time since Rhoda had known him, seemed nervous. He kept licking his lips and shifting his eyes from Rhoda to Frank Corson.

John Dennis, for the first time since Rhoda had known him, seemed nervous. He kept licking his lips and shifting his gaze between Rhoda and Frank Corson.

Frank Corson sat quietly, keeping his thoughts to himself. Rhoda crossed to the liquor cabinet and poured a double Scotch. She went to the sofa and sat down a little uncertainly.

Frank Corson sat quietly, keeping his thoughts to himself. Rhoda walked over to the liquor cabinet and poured a double Scotch. She went to the sofa and sat down a bit hesitantly.

"I guess you two haven't met. John, this is Frank Corson."

"I guess you two haven't met. John, this is Frank Corson."

John Dennis paid no attention. He walked to the sofa, sat down, and took a sheaf of notes from his jacket pocket.

John Dennis didn’t pay any attention. He walked to the sofa, sat down, and pulled a stack of notes from his jacket pocket.

"I've known Mr. Dennis for quite some time," Frank commented wryly.

"I've known Mr. Dennis for quite a while," Frank said with a smirk.

"Be quiet."

"Shh."

John Dennis' tone was neither hostile nor friendly. They were the words of a person whose mind was on other things. They watched him as his eyes scanned the notes.

John Dennis' tone was neither hostile nor friendly. They were the words of someone whose mind was elsewhere. They watched him as his eyes scanned the notes.

He appeared to be memorizing them.

He seemed to be memorizing them.

The air became somewhat electric, the silence so deep it seemed to scream. Rhoda looked across at Frank Corson. Frank's expression was empty, as though he'd suffered some traumatic emotional blow and was struggling to recover.

The atmosphere felt charged, and the silence was so intense it felt almost deafening. Rhoda glanced at Frank Corson. Frank's face was blank, as if he had experienced a serious emotional trauma and was trying to bounce back.

John Dennis stirred. He also appeared to be struggling. He turned his eyes on the drink Rhoda was holding. He took it out of her hand and downed it in a single gulp.

John Dennis stirred. He also seemed to be having a hard time. He looked at the drink Rhoda was holding. He took it from her hand and slammed it back in one go.

They watched as he went back to work, leafing through the notes, one at a time. As he came close to the end, he lifted his head and shook it violently, as though[Pg 125] from sudden pain. He scowled at the empty glass he'd handed back to Rhoda.

They watched him return to work, flipping through the notes, one by one. As he neared the end, he raised his head and shook it violently, as though[Pg 125] from a sudden ache. He glared at the empty glass he had given back to Rhoda.

"Do you want another?" she inquired.

"Do you want another one?" she asked.

"Give me another."

"Bring me another."

She poured a second Scotch and handed it to him. He drank it like so much water.

She poured him a second Scotch and handed it over. He drank it down like it was just water.

The last sheet of notations was covered. Then John Dennis sat motionless for a minute, his frown and uncertainty returning. "It's hard to project the details," he said. "All this detail. Difficult."

The last sheet of notes was completed. Then John Dennis sat still for a minute, his frown and uncertainty coming back. "It's tough to figure out the details," he said. "All this information. Challenging."

He dropped the last sheet and got up and poured himself another Scotch. "They will make an army now," he said. The Scotch went down smoothly. He went to the window and looked out. "This planet is different. The sun there is blue and the air is very thin. Their bodies are nothing, but their heads are very big. Now they will create an army and take this planet."

He dropped the last page, got up, and poured himself another Scotch. "They're going to form an army now," he said. The Scotch went down smoothly. He walked over to the window and looked outside. "This planet is different. The sun over there is blue, and the air is really thin. Their bodies are tiny, but their heads are huge. Now they're going to build an army and take over this planet."

Frank Corson was shaking his head slowly like a groggy fighter. Rhoda sat huddled on the sofa, her mind such a mixture of tumbling emotions that it seemed to be trying to tear itself out of her head. John Dennis came back and stood in the middle of the room. He swayed drunkenly. "So many things I don't understand. I see people I know—or I should know. I—" He turned his eyes—eyes no longer empty—on Rhoda.

Frank Corson was shaking his head slowly like a dazed fighter. Rhoda sat curled up on the sofa, her mind a chaotic mix of emotions that felt like it was trying to burst out of her head. John Dennis returned and stood in the middle of the room, swaying unsteadily. "There are so many things I don't get. I see people I know—or at least I should know. I—" He turned his now-focused gaze on Rhoda.

"I want to make love!"

"I want to hook up!"

Frank Corson got up from his chair and hurled himself on Dennis.

Frank Corson got up from his chair and jumped on Dennis.

Rhoda screamed.

Rhoda shouted.


Senator Crane sat at his desk. There were a pile of newspapers in front of him. The first one carried a front page story with the headline:

Senator Crane sat at his desk. There was a stack of newspapers in front of him. The first one had a front page story with the headline:

SENATOR CRANE WARNS OF SPACE INVASION

Shadows of Orson Welles' Martian
Scare Haunt Capitol Hallways.

Crane tossed the paper aside listlessly and picked up the second one:[Pg 126]

Crane tossed the paper aside with little interest and picked up the second one:[Pg 126]

SENATORS VOICE CONCERN FOR SANITY OF COLLEAGUE

Crane's Stunning Rant
Warns of Sci-Fi
Catastrophe.

The third paper featured an internationally syndicated columnist, famous for his biting wit:

The third paper included an internationally syndicated columnist, known for his sharp humor:


Senator Crane today launched a one-man campaign to make America space-conscious. If there was any Madison Avenue thinking behind the launching it was certainly lower Madison Avenue.

Senator Crane today started a solo campaign to make America aware of space. If there was any marketing strategy behind the launch, it was definitely a low-level approach.

In order to make his point—exactly what this was confused a vast roomful of newspapermen—the Senator invented a race of creatures called androids. These androids, it seems, look exactly like Tom Smith down the block except that they'd just as soon cut your throat as not.

To make his point—though what that was puzzled a large group of journalists—the Senator created a race of beings called androids. These androids, apparently, look just like Tom Smith from down the street, except they'd just as soon slit your throat as anything else.

We fear the Senator must have been watching the wrong television shows—knives yet, ugh!—possibly Jim Bowie, because there wasn't a ray gun nor a disintegrator in his whole bag of exhibits.

We think the Senator must have been watching the wrong TV shows—knives, yikes!—maybe Jim Bowie, because there wasn’t a single ray gun or disintegrator in his entire collection of exhibits.

All in all, it would appear that the project was pointed toward making the people Senator Crane-conscious rather than aiming their attention at the deadly heavens.

All in all, it seems that the project was focused on making people aware of Senator Crane rather than directing their attention to the dangerous skies.


Senator Crane put that paper aside and looked at the next. This one, more so than all the rest, was completely factual:

Senator Crane set that paper aside and turned to the next one. This one, more than all the others, was entirely factual:

SENATOR CRANE DELUGED WITH WIRES FROM HOME

Constituents Say Washington's Mockery
Has a Negative Impact on the State.

Crane dropped the paper and got up from the desk. That son-of-a-bitch Taber was to blame for this. Shaping up a goddamn hoax and feeding it out piecemeal. By God—!

Crane dropped the paper and got up from the desk. That bastard Taber was to blame for this. Creating a damn hoax and spreading it out bit by bit. Seriously—!

He went to the desk and dialed, and when the answer came he said, "Halliday? Senator Crane here. I want to have a little talk with you about that damned tape. It's pretty obvious now that Taber planted it in a deliberate attempt to ... What's that? An appointment! Why,[Pg 127] goddamn it, who the hell do you think you are?.... Fifteen minutes next Wednesday? You're talking to a United States Senator—"

He walked over to the desk and dialed the phone. When someone picked up, he said, "Halliday? It's Senator Crane. I need to discuss that damn tape with you. It's pretty clear that Taber set it up on purpose to ... What? You have an appointment? Well, [Pg 127] damn it, who do you think you are?.... Fifteen minutes next Wednesday? You're speaking to a United States Senator—"

But Crane was no longer talking to Halliday. He had hung up.

But Crane was no longer conversing with Halliday. He had ended the call.

Crane dialed another number. A pleasant female voice said, "Matthew Porter's office."

Crane dialed another number. A friendly woman’s voice answered, "Matthew Porter's office."

"This is Senator Crane. Put Porter on."

"This is Senator Crane. Put Porter on the line."

"Just a moment."

"Hold on a sec."

Crane waited. He waited for what seemed like ages, but a glance at his watch told him it had been less than five minutes. He disconnected and dialed again.

Crane waited. He waited for what felt like forever, but a look at his watch showed it had been under five minutes. He hung up and dialed again.

"This is Crane. We got cut off. I want to talk to Porter."

"This is Crane. We got disconnected. I want to speak with Porter."

"I'm sorry but Mr. Porter has gone for the day."

"I'm sorry, but Mr. Porter has left for the day."

"Well, where can I reach him? It's important."

"Well, where can I find him? It's important."

"I'm sorry. Mr. Porter left no number."

"I'm sorry. Mr. Porter didn’t leave a phone number."

"When will he be back?"

"When will he return?"

"He didn't say."

"He didn’t say anything."

Crane slammed the phone down. "The bastards!" he snarled. "The lousy, crummy bastards. Running like a pack of scared rats. Bureaucrats! Damned, cowardly, self-appointed opportunists!"

Crane slammed the phone down. "Those bastards!" he growled. "Those lousy, pathetic bastards. Scurrying away like a bunch of terrified rats. Bureaucrats! Damn cowardly, self-serving opportunists!"

He stopped cursing and sat for a while.

He stopped swearing and sat for a bit.

When he got up and left the office he looked and felt old but he had faced a truth. It would not be necessary to campaign next year.

When he got up and left the office, he looked and felt old, but he had confronted a truth. There would be no need to campaign next year.

It wouldn't be of any use.[Pg 128]

It wouldn't be helpful.[Pg 128]


13

John Dennis showed human surprise as Frank Corson lunged at him. He had either been lax in using the controlling power he'd been given, or else Frank Corson had an exceptional resistance.

John Dennis showed human surprise as Frank Corson lunged at him. He had either been careless in using the control he was given, or Frank Corson had an extraordinary resistance.

Dennis released Rhoda, swayed drunkenly under Frank Corson's clumsy football-type tackle, and swung his arm like a pivoting beam. The blow was a lucky one. His fist smashed low on Corson's jaw, numbing the nerves of his neck on the left side.

Dennis let go of Rhoda, staggered unsteadily under Frank Corson's awkward football-style tackle, and swung his arm like a rotating lever. The hit was a fortunate one. His fist connected hard with Corson's jaw, numbing the nerves on the left side of his neck.

Corson went down and, as he lay helpless, Dennis kicked him twice—once in the side and once, viciously effectively, in the head. Corson rolled over and lay still.

Corson went down and, as he lay there unable to move, Dennis kicked him twice—once in the side and then, brutally, in the head. Corson rolled over and lay still.

Dennis looked down at him in a drunken daze. "They will make an army and bring it here."

Dennis looked down at him, hazy from drinking. "They'll gather an army and bring it here."

Rhoda, standing in the center of an emotional maelstrom, watched the struggle from the prison of her own horror. At that moment she was physically, mentally and spiritually ill; a human being caught in the midst of forces beyond her knowledge and control.

Rhoda, standing in the middle of an emotional storm, observed the struggle from the confinement of her own terror. At that moment, she was physically, mentally, and spiritually unwell; a person trapped among forces beyond her understanding and control.

Dennis laid a heavy hand on her shoulder. "I want to make love."

Dennis put a firm hand on her shoulder. "I want to make love."

"No—no. Please—"

"No, no. Please—"

The drunkenness ebbed slightly and his eyes emptied. They looked into Rhoda's. She shivered. He took the neck of her brunch coat in his fist and jerked downward. She had just come from the shower when she'd first[Pg 129] opened the door for Frank Corson, and the vicious denuding gesture left her completely naked.

The drunkenness faded a little and his eyes lost their focus. They met Rhoda's gaze. She felt a chill. He grabbed the collar of her brunch coat and yanked it down. She had just stepped out of the shower when she first[Pg 129] opened the door for Frank Corson, and the aggressive move left her completely exposed.

Dennis went clumsily to his knees, his arms around her, and he pulled her to the floor. She sobbed, but the tears were gone now and they were dry, wracking sobs.

Dennis awkwardly dropped to his knees, wrapping his arms around her as he pulled her down to the floor. She sobbed, but the tears were gone now, leaving only dry, shaking sobs.

"Undress me."

"Take off my clothes."

She fumbled with his jacket and pulled it off while he knelt there in anticipation of he knew not what; wondering, wanting, knowing only an urge he could not understand but which had become a compulsion.

She struggled with his jacket and took it off while he knelt there, expecting something he couldn't quite understand; wondering, wanting, only aware of a feeling he couldn't explain but that had turned into a compulsion.

She took off his necktie and unbuttoned his shirt. Frank Corson stirred but did not regain consciousness. "Please," Rhoda said, "let me help him."

She took off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. Frank Corson stirred but didn’t wake up. "Please," Rhoda said, "let me help him."

In answer, Dennis put his arms around her and drew her to him. "We will make love."

In response, Dennis wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close. "We'll make love."

"Yes—yes, we will make love—"

"Yes—yes, we will hook up—"

The ring of the doorbell was like thunder in the room. Dennis tensed, his eyes widened, and he got to his feet and stood swaying. Looking up at him, Rhoda saw a trapped animal, but the excitement was still there and she wanted to take him in her arms and hold him and protect him from the world.

The sound of the doorbell was like thunder in the room. Dennis tensed, his eyes widened, and he stood up, swaying a bit. Looking up at him, Rhoda saw a cornered animal, but the excitement was still there, and she wanted to wrap her arms around him and keep him safe from the world.

But he had forgotten her. A cunning sneer took the place of the slavering animal look and he ran to the kitchen to reappear moments later with a butcher knife in his hand.

But he had forgotten her. A sly smirk replaced the drooling animal look, and he rushed to the kitchen, reappearing moments later with a butcher knife in his hand.

The bell rang again. Dennis snarled at the door and, in some kind of sheer ecstatic bravado, emitted a Tarzan roar.

The bell rang again. Dennis glared at the door and, in a burst of pure, crazy confidence, let out a Tarzan roar.

Instantly a weight hit the door from the outside. It shuddered but did not give. Dennis crouched, gripping his knife. Frank Corson staggered to his feet and hurled himself groggily at the android. Dennis roared again, pushed away and arced the knife at his throat.

Instantly, a weight slammed against the door from the outside. It shook but didn’t budge. Dennis crouched, holding tightly onto his knife. Frank Corson got to his feet and stumbled toward the android. Dennis yelled again, shoved him aside, and swung the knife at his throat.

Rhoda screamed and lunged at Dennis' legs. "No! No! Stop it! Please!"

Rhoda yelled and ran at Dennis' legs. "No! No! Stop! Please!"

Dennis teetered under her weight and the knife slanted downward across Frank's chest. It ripped a red gash as the door shuddered a third time.

Dennis struggled under her weight, and the knife angled down across Frank's chest. It tore a red gash as the door jolted a third time.

Dennis turned in that direction and crouched. The[Pg 130] door splintered and flew open. Dennis lunged, like a line-bucking football player. He hit both Brent Taber and Captain Abrams simultaneously, sprawling them both and sending Abrams' gun spinning out of his hand.

Dennis turned in that direction and crouched. The[Pg 130] door splintered and flew open. Dennis lunged, like a football player breaking through a tackle. He hit both Brent Taber and Captain Abrams at the same time, knocking them both down and sending Abrams' gun spinning out of his hand.

He leaped over them and dashed down the hall where the elevator man waited uncertainly, not sure whether to dispute the right of way or not. His indecision was fatal. Dennis wrapped an arm around his neck, pulled his head back and cut his throat with one slash of the knife.

He jumped over them and ran down the hall where the elevator operator stood hesitantly, unsure whether to challenge him or not. His hesitation was deadly. Dennis put an arm around his neck, pulled his head back, and sliced his throat with a single swipe of the knife.

Captain Abrams' head had hit a doorjamb opposite the entrance to Rhoda's apartment. He stirred and tried to come erect but he was unable to make it.

Captain Abrams' head had struck the doorframe opposite the entrance to Rhoda's apartment. He stirred and tried to sit up, but he couldn't manage it.

Brent Taber clawed the gun off the floor and came to one knee. He got off one shot as the elevator door was closing and saw the android spin away from the controls as the impact of the slug smashed the bone of his shoulder.

Brent Taber grabbed the gun from the floor and dropped to one knee. He fired a shot just as the elevator door was closing and watched the android turn away from the controls as the bullet hit, shattering the bone in his shoulder.

Taber lunged to his feet and went for the stairs.

Taber jumped up and headed for the stairs.

There was no one in the lobby when he arrived there—no dead bodies, either. But on the sidewalk, in front of the building, a woman lay dead in a pool of blood.

There was no one in the lobby when he arrived—no dead bodies, either. But on the sidewalk in front of the building, a woman lay dead in a pool of blood.

In a sick rage, Taber looked in both directions and saw the android dive through a group of people half a block away. He tipped them over like tenpins and ran on. Taber gripped the gun tight and started in pursuit.

In a furious rage, Taber glanced in both directions and spotted the android leaping through a crowd of people half a block away. It knocked them down like bowling pins and kept going. Taber tightened his grip on the gun and began to chase after it.

He could not fire because there was enough sidewalk traffic to make it dangerous. On ahead, the android's path was blocked by a man. He sought to get clear but the android passed him close enough to jam the knife into his neck and send him screaming to the sidewalk.

He couldn't shoot because there were too many people on the sidewalk, making it risky. Up ahead, a man was blocking the android's path. He tried to get out of the way, but the android got close enough to stab him in the neck, sending him screaming to the ground.

A uniformed patrolman appeared on the other side of the street, further down. He took the situation in and understood Taber's frantic gesture. A car screamed to a halt as the patrolman raced across the street, drawing his gun.

A uniformed officer showed up on the other side of the street, a bit further down. He assessed the situation and grasped Taber's desperate signal. A car screeched to a stop as the officer dashed across the street, pulling out his gun.

The android, seeing his escape cut off, veered into an areaway. The patrolman got there first and plunged in after him.

The android, realizing he was cornered, turned into an alleyway. The patrolman arrived first and jumped in after him.

Taber, gasps tearing at his lungs, arrived thirty seconds later. During that time, he'd expected the sound of shots from the patrolman's gun. But there was silence.[Pg 131]

Taber, struggling to catch his breath, arrived thirty seconds later. During that time, he had anticipated hearing the gunshots from the patrolman's weapon. But there was only silence.[Pg 131]

He braked on his heels, skidded into the areaway, and saw the android advancing on the patrolman. The latter stood motionless, the gun hanging useless at his side.

He skidded to a stop on his heels, slid into the area, and saw the android moving toward the patrolman. The patrolman stood still, the gun dangling uselessly at his side.

"Drop! Drop!" Taber yelled. He cursed as he tried to angle in the narrow areaway in order to get a clear shot.

"Drop! Drop!" Taber shouted. He swore as he tried to position himself in the tight space to get a clear shot.

The android advanced with his knife raised. In desperation, Taber fired at the lethal fist that held the weapon. And he was lucky. The hand snapped open under the ripping impact of the bullet and the knife rang sharply against the wall as it ricocheted to the ground.

The android moved forward with his knife up. In a panic, Taber shot at the deadly fist gripping the weapon. And he got lucky. The hand opened up from the brutal impact of the bullet, and the knife clanged loudly against the wall as it bounced to the floor.

Only then, did the patrolman obey the order to drop. He went to one knee and Brent Taber fired three shots into the chest of the android.

Only then did the patrolman follow the order to drop. He went to one knee, and Brent Taber shot three times into the chest of the android.

He hesitated. There was only one slug left in the revolver. If the three didn't spot the android, he planned to wait for closer contact and put the sixth slug into the forehead.

He hesitated. There was only one bullet left in the revolver. If the three didn’t see the android, he planned to wait for a closer shot and aim the last bullet at the forehead.

The android shuddered. The fire and frenzy went out of him. He tried to lift a leg and was surprised when it didn't move. He looked down at it. Completely bemused, he peered down at his crimson chest. He looked up at Taber without anger, only with surprise. A distinct expression of wistful regret crossed his face as he sank to the ground.

The android shuddered. The fire and excitement drained out of him. He tried to lift a leg and was surprised when it didn’t move. He looked down at it. Completely puzzled, he stared at his red chest. He looked up at Taber without anger, just surprise. A clear expression of longing regret crossed his face as he sank to the ground.

The tenth android was dead.

The tenth android is dead.

The patrolman came shakily to his feet. His face was as pale as death. "I—I don't know what happened. Buck fever. Pure buck fever, and I've been on the force for ten years."

The patrolman got unsteadily to his feet. His face was as white as a ghost. "I—I don't know what happened. Just buck fever. Total buck fever, and I've been on the force for ten years."

"Don't worry about it," Taber said.

"Don’t worry about it," Taber said.

"Don't worry. All of a sudden I freeze under pressure and he says, 'Don't worry.'"

"Don't worry. Suddenly, I freeze up when things get tense, and he says, 'Don't worry.'"

"I meant it. This is no ordinary man. It wasn't buck fever at all. I couldn't have faced him myself if I hadn't rattled him with that lucky shot."

"I meant it. This is no ordinary guy. It wasn't just excitement from hunting at all. I wouldn't have been able to face him myself if I hadn't shaken him up with that lucky shot."

The patrolman wanted to believe. He most pathetically wanted to believe. "Honest?"

The cop really wanted to believe. He desperately wanted to believe. "Really?"

"It's the God's honest truth. No man could have stood in front of that killer and pulled a trigger. He's a master hypnotist. You're all right. We won't say a word about[Pg 132] what happened in here. And you'll have no trouble in the future."

"It's the honest truth. No one could have stood in front of that killer and pulled a trigger. He's a master hypnotist. You're safe. We won't say a word about[Pg 132] what happened in here. And you won't have any trouble in the future."

The patrolman shook his head. "Still, I gotta do something about it."

The patrolman shook his head. "Still, I've got to do something about it."

"Talk to your psychiatrist," Taber said. "In the meantime, keep that crowd out there from spilling in here."

"Talk to your psychiatrist," Taber said. "In the meantime, keep that crowd out there from coming in here."

Taber pushed out through the choked entrance to the areaway and went back up the street. It was alive with activity now and he passed unnoticed. No one recognized him as the man who had given chase in the bloody business that would make headlines that evening in every New York newspaper.

Taber pushed through the crowded entrance to the areaway and walked back up the street. It was bustling with activity now, and he passed by without anyone noticing him. No one recognized him as the guy who had chased after the chaos that would make headlines in every New York newspaper that evening.

And yet the radio and TV news commentators gave it no special attention. It went in along with other items of the day's news as a more or less routine big-city happening.

And yet the radio and TV news commentators didn't give it any special attention. It was just included with other news items of the day as a more or less regular big-city event.

One national-hookup headliner stated: "In New York City today, a man identified as John Dennis, address unknown, went berserk in a fashionable Upper East Side apartment. Dennis, wielding a knife, killed a man and a woman, and seriously wounded another man before he was cut down by police bullets.

One national news outlet reported: "In New York City today, a man known as John Dennis, with an unknown address, went on a rampage in a trendy Upper East Side apartment. Dennis, armed with a knife, killed one man and one woman, and seriously injured another man before he was shot by the police."

"A jet airliner, down in the North Atlantic today, imperiled the lives of seventy-six ..."

"A jet airliner, down in the North Atlantic today, put the lives of seventy-six at risk ..."


Frank Corson lay propped on two pillows in a private room of the Park Hill Hospital. Rhoda Kane sat in a chair beside the bed. She was pale and very beautiful. The fire was now gone from her body and the fever from her eyes.

Frank Corson was propped up on two pillows in a private room at Park Hill Hospital. Rhoda Kane was sitting in a chair next to the bed. She looked pale and incredibly beautiful. The heat was gone from her body and the fever from her eyes.

"They say he wasn't human. They say he was an android." She shuddered, looked down quickly, then slowly raised her head.

"They say he wasn't human. They say he was a robot." She shuddered, looked down quickly, then slowly raised her head.

"Yes."

Yes.

"I'll—I'll never understand. I get sick thinking about it. I'll just never understand."

"I just—I’ll never get it. It makes me feel sick to think about it. I’ll just never get it."

"He was human and yet not human. He had extraordinary powers that we don't begin to understand, so that what happened to you is no disgrace."

"He was human but also something more. He had extraordinary abilities that we can't fully grasp, so what happened to you is nothing to be ashamed of."

"It's a terrible disgrace."[Pg 133]

"It's a total disgrace."[Pg 133]

"It happened to me, too. When he told me to sit down I had to do it. I was helpless."

"It happened to me, too. When he told me to sit down, I had to do it. I was powerless."

"But you fought! You overcame it."

"But you fought! You got through it."

Frank Corson smiled wryly. "No, I didn't. It was just that he'd had little time to work on me. It was a single mental blow, so to speak, that laid me out. Like one punch in the ring. Gradually, I came out of it."

Frank Corson smiled with a bit of irony. "No, I didn't. It's just that he didn't have much time to get to me. It was like a single mental strike, you could say, that knocked me out. Like one punch in the boxing ring. Slowly, I came back to reality."

"I think I tried to fight."

"I think I tried to fight."

"Of course, you did. The disgrace was mine. I acted like a child. I should have realized that something extraordinary had happened. But I nursed my miserable little ego like a three-year-old."

"Of course, you did. The embarrassment was mine. I acted immaturely. I should have understood that something amazing had happened. But I clung to my pathetic little ego like a toddler."

"How could you know? My cruelty to you—"

"How could you know? My harshness towards you—"

"Don't talk like that! I knew about the ninth android, and I met the tenth one in front of your apartment that second morning. I should have associated. Brent Taber did, otherwise we might both be dead."

"Don't talk like that! I knew about the ninth android, and I ran into the tenth one right in front of your apartment that second morning. I should have connected the dots. Brent Taber did, or else we might both be dead."

"It's all over now. It doesn't make any difference."

"It's all done now. It doesn't matter anymore."

"No, it doesn't make any difference."

"No, it doesn't matter."

She looked at him in silence for several moments. "You've changed, Frank."

She stared at him quietly for a few moments. "You've changed, Frank."

"Yes, I guess I have. I guess we all grow up eventually. We all face reality and live with it."

"Yeah, I suppose I have. I guess we all grow up eventually. We all confront reality and deal with it."

"Frank—I think I'm going to cry."

"Frank—I think I'm about to cry."

He could not turn his eyes in her direction. He looked straight ahead but his voice was soft. "Go ahead, Rhoda. I understand."

He couldn't bring himself to look at her. He stared straight ahead, but his voice was gentle. "Go ahead, Rhoda. I get it."

They were silent for a time, then Rhoda began to cry quietly into her handkerchief. After a while even that sound was stilled.

They were quiet for a while, then Rhoda started to cry softly into her handkerchief. Eventually, even that sound faded away.

He turned to look at her. She was standing beside the bed. He almost reached out and took her hand, but drew his own back at the last minute.

He turned to look at her. She was standing next to the bed. He almost reached out and grabbed her hand, but pulled his own back at the last second.

"How soon will you be leaving?" she asked.

"How soon are you leaving?" she asked.

"The wound was superficial. I really didn't need to be hospitalized. I'm being released tomorrow morning. I'll probably leave immediately."

"The wound was minor. I really didn’t need to be admitted. I’m getting out tomorrow morning. I’ll probably just head out right away."

"You'll make a fine doctor, Frank."

"You'll be a great doctor, Frank."

"Thank you, I'll try."

"Thanks, I'll give it a shot."

"Good-bye, Frank."[Pg 134]

"Goodbye, Frank."[Pg 134]

"Good-bye—darling."

"Goodbye, darling."

She turned and fled.

She turned and ran.

And judging by the deep sadness in his soul, he knew he had hit bottom.

And looking at the deep sadness in his soul, he knew he had reached rock bottom.

There was no place to go but up.

There was nowhere to go but up.


Brent Taber's phone rang.

Brent Taber's phone buzzed.

"Hello, Taber. Halliday here."

"Hi, Taber. It's Halliday."

"How are you, Halliday."

"How's it going, Halliday?"

"Tops, old man. Ragged by the stress of it all, of course, but tops."

"Tops, old man. Worn out from all the stress, of course, but still great."

Taber waited. Halliday waited. Seeing that he would get no help, he said, "By the way, that little ... misunderstanding we had, the Senator Crane thing, I'm sure you realized that our talk was ... well, the words were put into my mouth. I felt the same way about the oaf as you did. But sometimes, in the line of duty, old man ... well, I know you were reading between my lines all the time."

Taber waited. Halliday waited. Realizing he wasn't going to get any help, he said, "By the way, that little ... misunderstanding we had about Senator Crane, I’m sure you know that our conversation was ... well, the words were forced on me. I felt the same way about that jerk as you did. But sometimes, in the line of duty, my friend ... well, I know you were picking up what I was hinting at the whole time."

"I'm pretty good at that."

"I'm really good at that."

"I knew we understood each other."

"I knew we got each other."

"Is that what you called about?"

"Is that why you texted?"

"Yes, but I've got a little tip for you. They want to see you upstairs. I happen to know they liked the way things turned out. Just between you and me, the humiliation of Crane made certain high officials pretty happy. I was queried and I gave you all the credit."

"Yeah, but I've got a little advice for you. They want to see you upstairs. I know for a fact that they were pleased with how things turned out. Just between us, the embarrassment of Crane made some top officials pretty happy. I was asked about it, and I gave you all the credit."

"Before or after the good Senator fell on his face?"

"Before or after the good Senator took a spill?"

Halliday laughed. "Okay, pal. You're entitled to your little dig. But you know this—I'm with you and I always will be."

Halliday laughed. "Alright, buddy. You can have your little jab. But you know this—I’m on your side and I always will be."

"And I'm with you, too, pal," Brent said wearily and hung up.

"And I'm with you, too, buddy," Brent said tiredly and ended the call.

The phone rang again. Automatically, Brent picked up the receiver.

The phone rang again. Without thinking, Brent picked up the receiver.

"Brent? Porter on this end. How is it with you, old man?"

"Brent? It's Porter here. How are you doing, old man?"

"Ducky. Just ducky."

"Great. Just great."

Porter laughed. "Just called to say, 'Good job well done.'"[Pg 135]

Porter laughed. "Just wanted to say, 'Great job!'"[Pg 135]

"Thanks."

"Thanks!"

"Want to give you a little tip, too. They want you upstairs. A commendation. Not generally known, though. And you deserve it. You'll be called up tomorrow."

"Just wanted to give you a quick heads up. They want you up there. A commendation. It's not common knowledge, but you totally deserve it. You'll get the call tomorrow."

"You never know the day or the hour."

"You never know when it will happen."

The laugh came again. "You're humor is priceless, old man."

The laugh came again. "Your humor is priceless, old man."

"Isn't it?"

"Isn't that right?"

"Another thing—I got pretty hot when I got wind of how the ground was being cut out from under you. I made it my business to do something about it. I hate to see a good man pushed around. Of course I okayed the orders cutting you down—a matter of routine—I had to follow through. But then I got busy. A thing like that won't happen again."

"Another thing—I got really upset when I found out how you were being undermined. I took it upon myself to do something about it. I can’t stand to see a good person get pushed around. Of course, I approved the orders to reduce your position—it was just standard procedure—I had to comply. But then I got proactive. That won’t happen again."

"Thanks, Porter. It warms a man to know he's got a friend—a friend like you."

"Thanks, Porter. It really makes a guy feel good to know he has a friend—someone like you."

"Just between us, old man, I'm one of your admirers." Porter laughed and sprayed charm through the phone like perfume from an atomizer. "But if you quote me, I'll deny it."

"Honestly, just between us, I really admire you." Porter laughed and sent charm through the phone like perfume from a spray bottle. "But if you tell anyone, I’ll deny it."

"Oh, I wouldn't think of quoting you, old man," Taber replied in a kindly voice and put down the phone.

"Oh, I wouldn't dream of quoting you, old man," Taber said in a friendly tone and hung up the phone.

He sat back and closed his eyes. Three people dead. One person maimed. Blood in the streets.

He leaned back and shut his eyes. Three people were dead. One person was hurt badly. Blood was on the streets.

Good job well done.

Great job!

He opened a drawer of his desk and reached for the Scotch bottle.

He opened a drawer of his desk and grabbed the Scotch bottle.


At the Newark Airport he would not trust his suitcase to a porter because the leather loop holding one side of the handle was very thin and he was afraid it would break.

At Newark Airport, he wouldn't trust his suitcase to a porter because the thin leather loop on one side of the handle made him worry it would break.

Once he had been ashamed of the shabbiness of the bag and had planned to buy a new one, but now there was an affinity between them, a kind of warmth.

Once he had been embarrassed by the worn-out bag and had intended to buy a new one, but now there was a connection between them, a kind of warmth.

Were they companions in misery?

Were they partners in misery?

He asked the question with a quick smile and then realized he was not miserable. A little bleak of mind, perhaps, with Minnesota and what lay ahead affording no glow of[Pg 136] anticipation in his mind. But that would pass. No, he had relegated the hurt to a mental pigeonhole; maybe he would bring it out and look at it once in a while, after enough time had passed.

He asked the question with a quick smile and then realized he wasn't miserable. Maybe a little down in the dumps, especially with Minnesota and what was coming up offering no spark of[Pg 136] anticipation in his mind. But that would pass. No, he had pushed the pain to a mental corner; maybe he would take it out and examine it occasionally, after enough time had gone by.

But he was not miserable.

But he wasn't miserable.

He went to the counter, checked in, and they told him his plane would take off on time. He glanced at his watch. Thirty-two minutes.

He went to the counter, checked in, and they told him his flight would take off on time. He looked at his watch. Thirty-two minutes.

He went back to the bench and found Rhoda Kane sitting beside his suitcase.

He returned to the bench and saw Rhoda Kane sitting next to his suitcase.

She wore a plain, black suit with a ridiculous little black hat and she was so beautiful he was angry with her. He hated her. This good-bye wasn't necessary. Why had she come?

She wore a simple black suit with a silly little black hat, and she was so beautiful that it made him mad. He hated her. This goodbye wasn't needed. Why had she shown up?

Her face was pale and drawn; her smile was as abstract as the mystery on the lips of the Mona Lisa. She laid a hand on the suitcase.

Her face was pale and thin; her smile was as elusive as the mystery on the lips of the Mona Lisa. She placed a hand on the suitcase.

"We had our first quarrel over it, remember? We went to Puerto Rico for that week and I wanted to use mine but you said, 'Goddamn it, if you're ashamed of my suitcase you're ashamed of me, so the hell with it.'"

"We had our first fight about that, remember? We went to Puerto Rico for that week, and I wanted to use my suitcase, but you said, 'Damn it, if you're embarrassed by my suitcase, you're embarrassed by me, so forget it.'"

"I remember."

"I remember that."

He sat down beside her, lit a cigarette, and then dropped it on the floor and stepped on it. They both looked straight ahead.

He sat down next to her, lit a cigarette, then dropped it on the floor and stepped on it. They both stared straight ahead.

"Take me with you, Frank."

"Take me with you, Frank."

"That's impossible."

"That's not possible."

"I know, but take me with you."

"I get it, but please take me with you."

"There will be no money. I'll live in a stuffy room somewhere."

"There won't be any money. I'll be living in a cramped room somewhere."

"What difference does that make? Take me."

"What difference does it make? Just take me."

"You have your job. You're on the way up. It would be unthinkable."

"You have your job. You're moving up. That would be unimaginable."

"I don't have any job. I quit. I was halfway through a piece of copy—very important copy—and I got up and walked into Mr. Frankel's office. I said, 'Mr. Frankel, it's been very nice working for you. I appreciate all you've done but I'm leaving now. The pencils are all sharpened on my desk and the next girl can have the new leather-bound address book in the lower right hand drawer that[Pg 137] I bought but never used! That was a silly thing to say, wasn't it?"

"I don't have a job anymore. I quit. I was halfway through an important piece of writing when I got up and walked into Mr. Frankel's office. I said, 'Mr. Frankel, it's been great working with you. I appreciate everything you've done, but I'm leaving now. The pencils are all sharpened on my desk, and the next girl can have the new leather-bound address book in the lower right drawer that[Pg 137] I bought but never used! That was a silly thing to say, wasn't it?"

"I suppose so."

"I guess so."

"And the way I phrased it. I actually said I'd bought the lower right hand drawer and hadn't used it—take me with you, Frank."

"And the way I put it. I actually said I bought the lower right drawer and hadn't used it—take me with you, Frank."

"Rhoda, I was so wrong in—"

"Rhoda, I was so wrong in—"

"I was wrong, Frank. I was trying to mold you into my way of life. I wanted you, but only as a part of my own eager little world. I had money so I furnished my apartment. I put this here and that there, and hung a toothbrush over the sink as necessarily functional, and then I decided I needed a man in the same way and so I picked you.

"I was wrong, Frank. I was trying to shape you into my version of life. I wanted you, but only as a piece of my own eager little world. I had money, so I decorated my apartment. I put this here and that there, and hung a toothbrush over the sink because it felt necessary, and then I figured I needed a man in the same way, so I chose you."

"But I found out that the man in the bed was the most important part of it and without him there wasn't anything. Without him I didn't want any of the other. Now ... I want to be a wife. A wife is a person who goes where her husband goes and lives where he lives and shares what he has. You don't barter and trade—this for that—give up this part to get that. You give up everything and yet it isn't like that at all because you're really getting everything."

"But I realized that the man in the bed was the most important part of it all, and without him, there was nothing. Without him, I didn’t want anything else. Now... I want to be a wife. A wife is someone who goes wherever her husband goes, lives where he lives, and shares what he has. You don’t barter or trade—this for that—and give up one thing to get another. You give up everything, and yet it’s not like that at all because you’re actually gaining everything."

He took out another cigarette.

He pulled out another cigarette.

"Oh, Frank, it's all mixed up and I'm going to cry, I think."

"Oh, Frank, everything's a mess, and I think I'm going to cry."

"It's not mixed up at all," he said quietly. He turned to look at her, half frowning, half smiling. "Now why in the hell couldn't you have given me a little notice? Twenty minutes to plane time and I've got to get another reservation."

"It's not mixed up at all," he said quietly. He turned to look at her, half frowning, half smiling. "Now, why couldn't you have given me a heads up? Twenty minutes until plane time and I have to get another reservation."

"I'm sorry, Frank."

"Sorry, Frank."

"Maybe there isn't a seat."

"Maybe there's no seat."

"Wouldn't that be terrible?"

"Wouldn't that be awful?"

"Then we'll have to wait over."

"Then we'll have to wait it out."

"Why don't you go and see?"

"Why don't you go check it out?"

Five minutes later they were walking down the west tunnel to gate twenty-six.

Five minutes later, they were walking down the west tunnel to gate twenty-six.

Frank Corson grinned. "Come on, woman, I'm going to take you across state lines for immoral purposes."[Pg 138]

Frank Corson grinned. "Come on, babe, I'm taking you across state lines for some questionable fun."[Pg 138]

"How wonderful," she breathed.

"That's amazing," she said.


Brent Taber was human and his triumph had been a thing of satisfaction to him—but only momentarily. Now it had a slightly sour taste.

Brent Taber was human, and his success had been a source of satisfaction for him—but only for a little while. Now it felt a bit bitter.

Not that he was unhappy. He was content and almost relaxed as he sat in Doctor Entman's patio and worked on a Scotch and soda.

Not that he was unhappy. He was content and almost relaxed as he sat on Dr. Entman's patio and sipped on a Scotch and soda.

"A nice night," Entman said.

"A lovely night," Entman said.

"Beautiful. Those stars are about ready to fall into our laps."

"Beautiful. Those stars are about to fall right into our hands."

"Menace out there? It seems unthinkable."

"Is there a threat out there? That seems hard to believe."

"Doesn't it?"

"Right?"

"The human animal is a strange creature. He's so capable of refusing to believe what he doesn't want to believe."

"The human being is a strange creature. They are so capable of refusing to believe what they don’t want to believe."

"Maybe he's smarter than we think. Maybe there's no point in looking at a pending disaster from every angle. The what-will-be-will-be attitude isn't necessarily like that of the ostrich which sticks its head in the sand."

"Maybe he's smarter than we realize. Maybe it's pointless to examine a looming disaster from every perspective. The attitude of whatever will be, will be isn't necessarily like that of the ostrich putting its head in the sand."

"Do the people inside really believe?" Entman asked.

"Do the people inside really believe?" Entman asked.

"It's pretty difficult to tell. Sometimes I wonder what my own real feelings are."

"It's pretty hard to say. Sometimes I question what my true feelings really are."

"I wasn't completely briefed on how it ended," Entman said delicately.

"I wasn't fully informed about how it ended," Entman said gently.

"I think the phony specifications got through."

"I think the fake specifications slipped through."

"If they did—if things are really as they appear—"

"If they did—if things are truly as they seem—"

Taber smiled in the darkness. "Are you beginning to doubt, Doctor?"

Taber smiled in the dark. "Are you starting to have doubts, Doctor?"

"Oh, be quiet," Entman said with friendly petulance. "I was going to say that I was rather proud of those details. If our hostiles out there follow my specifications, they'll create androids with much smaller lungs and non-porous skin that will give them no end of trouble when they start chasing frightened householders down the streets of the world."

"Oh, be quiet," Entman said playfully annoyed. "I was actually proud of those details. If our opponents out there follow my specifications, they'll make androids with much smaller lungs and non-porous skin, which will cause them endless problems when they start chasing scared homeowners down the streets of the world."

Taber chuckled. "I remember a story about the Japanese Navy. They were supposed to have built some ships to specifications stolen in England. When launched, they slid out into the bay and tipped over."

Taber laughed. "I remember a story about the Japanese Navy. They were supposed to have built some ships based on designs they stole from England. When they were launched, they slid out into the bay and capsized."

Entman sighed. "I wish I could get some of the data[Pg 139] those creatures used in the construction of the androids."

Entman sighed. "I wish I could get some of the data[Pg 139] those beings used to build the androids."

"You'd like to make one of your own?"

"You want to make one for yourself?"

"It would solve the servant problem. Terrible here in Washington."

"It would fix the issue with servants. It's really bad here in Washington."

"Labor unions would holler bloody murder."

"Labor unions would scream their heads off."

"You can't stop progress."

"Progress can't be stopped."

Suddenly Entman got to his feet. He walked to the edge of the patio and looked upward. Taber saw his face in the light streaming from the living room—he seemed frightened.

Suddenly, Entman stood up. He walked to the edge of the patio and looked up. Taber saw his face in the light coming from the living room—he looked scared.

"Brent! It's such a helpless feeling. What do we do?"

"Brent! It's such a powerless feeling. What should we do?"

Brent Taber got up and went over and stood beside Entman. He, too, looked up into the velvet night; the beautiful, quiet, impersonal night.

Brent Taber got up and walked over to stand next to Entman. He also looked up at the velvet night; the beautiful, quiet, impersonal night.

The sinister night.

The creepy night.

"We watch the stars," Brent said. "And we wait."

"We're watching the stars," Brent said. "And we're waiting."

THE END


OTHER SIGNIFICANT MONARCH BOOKS

MS8 THE COLD WAR by Deane and David Heller (A Monarch Select Book)50¢
MS7 FORGET ABOUT CALORIES by Leland H. O'Brian (A Monarch Select Book)35¢
MS6 THE NAKED RISE OF COMMUNISM by Frank L. Kluckhohn (A Monarch Select Book)75¢
MS5 PLANNED PARENTHOOD by Henry De Forrest, M.D. (A Monarch Select Book)50¢
A study on safe and effective methods of birth control.
MS4 THE RISE AND FALL OF THE JAPANESE EMPIRE by Gary Gordon50¢
MS3A AMERICA: LISTEN! by Frank L. Kluckhohn (Revised Ed.)75¢
MS2 THE BERLIN CRISIS by Deane and David Heller50¢
K67 DORIS DAY by Tedd Thomey35¢
K66 ROBERT F. KENNEDY: ASSISTANT PRESIDENT by Gary Gordon (A Monarch Select Book)35¢
K65 S O S: THE WORLD'S GREAT SEA DISASTERS by Keith Jameson50¢
K64 EISENHOWER by George Johnson (A Monarch Select Book)35¢
K61 ELEANOR ROOSEVELT by George Johnson35¢
K60 PRINCESS GRACE KELLY by Robert Newman35¢
K59 POPE JOHN XXIII: PASTORAL PRINCE by Randall Garrett50¢
K57 RICHARD NIXON by George Johnson35¢
K56 SIR WINSTON CHURCHILL by Edgar Black50¢
K54 JACQUELINE KENNEDY by Deane and David Heller35¢
The captivating story of America's stylish First Lady.
MB528 MEDICAL PROBLEMS OF WOMEN by Martin James, M.D. (A Monarch Select Book)50¢
MB512 FOLK AND MODERN MEDICINE by Don James50¢
MB509 THE BOOK OF MIRACLES by Zsolt Aradi50¢
MA328 ADMIRAL "BULL" HALSEY by Jack Pearl (A Monarch Select Book) 35¢
MA321 TARAWA by Tom Bailey50¢
MA319 U. S. MARINES IN ACTION by T. R. Fehrenbach50¢
MA312 THE KENNEDY CABINET by Deane and David Heller35¢

Available at all newsstands and bookstores

Available at all newsstands and bookstores

If you are unable to secure these books at your local dealer, you may obtain copies by sending the retail price plus 5¢ for handling each title to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Division Street, Derby, Connecticut.

If you can't find these books at your local store, you can get copies by sending the retail price plus 5¢ for handling for each title to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Division Street, Derby, Connecticut.


A Terrifying Tale Of Horror In The Skies

THE FLYING EYES

By J. Hunter Holly

Author of ENCOUNTER and THE GREEN PLANET

Linc Hosler was sitting in a packed football stadium when the Flying Eyes appeared and cast their hypnotic power over half the crowd. Thousands of people suddenly began marching zombie-like into the woods where they vanished into a black pit.

Linc Hosler was sitting in a crowded football stadium when the Flying Eyes showed up and used their hypnotic power on half the crowd. Thousands of people suddenly started walking like zombies into the woods, where they disappeared into a dark pit.

Linc used every resource of the Space Research Lab and the National Guard to destroy the Eyes. But nothing could stop them, for they proved immune to bullets and bombs.

Linc used every resource of the Space Research Lab and the National Guard to take down the Eyes. But nothing could stop them, as they were immune to bullets and bombs.

In desperation, Linc captured an Eye and found a way to communicate with it through his mind. He learned that radiation was fuel for the creatures' lives. And then they issued their terrible ultimatum: Explode a series of atom bombs to supply them with radiation or they would turn the world's population into mindless robots.

In a moment of desperation, Linc captured an Eye and figured out how to communicate with it telepathically. He discovered that radiation was the source of life for these creatures. Then they gave him a chilling ultimatum: Detonate a series of atomic bombs to provide them with radiation, or they would transform the entire human population into mindless robots.

It gave the world two harrowing choices—self-destruction via fallout from the bombs or annihilation via the sinister Flying Eyes....

It presented the world with two terrifying options—self-destruction from the fallout of the bombs or total annihilation from the sinister Flying Eyes....

A MONARCH SCIENCE-FICTION CLASSIC

Available at all newsstands and bookstores 35¢

Available at all newsstands and bookstores for 35¢

If you are unable to secure this book at your local dealer, you may obtain a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 141]

If you can't find this book at your local store, you can get a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 141]


A Destroyer From Another Planet—Bent On Mastery Of The World

ENCOUNTER

By J. Hunter Holly Author of THE GREEN PLANET

It came plummeting out of the sky—a soundless, streaking, purple glow, moving faster and faster until it ripped at the trees, crashed through them and struck sickeningly against a hill. Momentarily it flared brightly, then went out.

It came crashing down from the sky—a silent, glowing purple streak, moving faster and faster until it tore through the trees, smashed into them, and hit a hill with a sickening thud. For a moment, it lit up brightly, then died out.

It was not long after that the murders began—strange, inexplicable deaths, all the victims found with their heads crushed as if their skulls had exploded outward.

It wasn't long after that the murders started—bizarre, unexplainable deaths, all the victims discovered with their heads smashed as if their skulls had burst outward.

The trail of victims lead from Arkansas to Tennessee, to Kentucky, Illinois and Michigan—sixteen unrelated people who had only one thing in common: All of their brains were withered, as if sucked dry of their contents ...

The trail of victims stretched from Arkansas to Tennessee, Kentucky, Illinois, and Michigan—sixteen unrelated people who shared only one thing in common: their brains were all withered, as if drained of their contents...

And somewhere wandered an evil stranger from another planet, his personality expanding, his brain power increasing, preparing for the inevitable encounter that could make him master of the world!

And somewhere roamed a wicked outsider from another planet, his personality growing, his intelligence sharpening, getting ready for the unavoidable meeting that could make him ruler of the world!

A Science Fiction Thriller From

MONARCH BOOKS, INC.

Available at all newsstands and bookstores 35¢

Available at all newsstands and bookstores for $0.35

If you are unable to secure this book at your local dealer, you may obtain a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Division, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 142]

If you can't find this book at your local store, you can order a copy by sending $0.35 plus $0.05 for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Division, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 142]


THE POWER OF EVIL

"You might call it a fight," Elizabeth said, "but they never actually laid a hand on each other."

"You might call it a fight," Elizabeth said, "but they never really touched each other."

Dr. Carew stared at her in puzzlement as she went on. "They threw every hard thing in the room at each other, without ever touching anything. It was like some ghastly, murderous game. A clock flew through the air like a cannonball, straight at Joseph's head, and some unseen force seemed to stop it. For a second it hung there and trembled in the air—with nothing under it; then it turned and flew like lightning at Quincy; he barely dodged it.

Dr. Carew looked at her in confusion as she continued. "They hurled everything heavy in the room at each other, without actually hitting anything. It was like some horrifying, deadly game. A clock soared through the air like a cannonball, aimed directly at Joseph's head, and some invisible force seemed to hold it back. For a moment, it hung there and quivered in the air—with nothing beneath it; then it changed direction and shot like lightning at Quincy; he barely got out of the way.

"Finally a vase did find its mark and Quincy fell to the floor. Joseph stepped over him and came toward me. I ran, slamming the door in his face, locking him in. He laughed evilly and called after me, 'Why waste time running away, Elizabeth? I'll come to get you, and you won't be able to resist me now!'"

"Finally, a vase hit its target and Quincy collapsed to the floor. Joseph stepped over him and moved toward me. I ran, slamming the door in his face and locking him inside. He laughed wickedly and called after me, 'Why bother running away, Elizabeth? I'll come for you, and you won't be able to resist me now!'"

This is one of the unforgettable scenes from MONARCH BOOKS' new fiction thriller—


WITCH HOUSE

By Evangeline Walton

A spine-tingling tale of a group of tormented men and women forced to live in a house saturated with evil.

A chilling story about a group of tortured men and women who are compelled to live in a house filled with darkness.

On sale at all newsstands and bookstores 35¢

On sale at all newsstands and bookstores for 35¢

If you are unable to secure this book at your local dealer, you may obtain a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 143]

If you can't find this book at your local store, you can order a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 143]


REVENGE IN AN ALIEN WORLD

When Gail Loring chose Bill Drake to be her husband—in name only—for the duration of the flight to Mars, she didn't know that she had just signed his death warrant.

When Gail Loring picked Bill Drake to be her husband—just for the flight to Mars—she had no idea that she had just signed his death warrant.

Jealous Dr. Spartan, leader of the expedition, swore to get revenge and force Gail to share his maniacal plan for power.

Jealous Dr. Spartan, the head of the expedition, vowed to take revenge and make Gail reveal his crazy plan for power.

Bound together in space, five men and a woman strained against the powerful tug of twisted emotions and secret ambitions.

Bound together in space, five men and a woman struggled against the intense pull of complicated feelings and hidden ambitions.

But all plans were forgotten when they landed on the Red Planet and encountered the Martians—half animal, half vegetable, with acid for blood and radar for sight.

But all plans were forgotten when they landed on the Red Planet and encountered the Martians—half animal, half plant, with acid for blood and radar for vision.

When the Martians launched an assault against the space ship, linking their electrical energy in an awesome display of power, Spartan realized that this was the perfect moment for personal revenge—and touched off his own diabolical plan of destruction against his fellow crewmen ...

When the Martians attacked the spaceship, showcasing their electrical power in an incredible display, Spartan understood that this was the ideal time for personal revenge—and initiated his own wicked plan to destroy his fellow crew members...

This is the exciting plot of the new MONARCH BOOKS science-fiction thriller—


THE RED PLANET

By Russ Winterbotham

A tense novel of violence and intrigue—a million miles in space.

A gripping novel filled with violence and suspense—light-years away in space.

On sale at all newsstands and bookstores 35¢

On sale at all newsstands and bookstores for 35¢

If you are unable to secure this book at your local dealer, you may obtain a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 144]

If you can't find this book at your local store, you can order a copy by sending 35¢ along with 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 144]


It Spread A New Electrical Virus That Turned Men Into Ruthless Monsters

THE SPACE EGG

By Russ Winterbotham

Flying forty-two miles above Kansas, something phenomenal had happened to Test Pilot Fayburn. A space egg had smashed through the cockpit Plexi-glass and then pierced his pressurized suit.

Flying forty-two miles above Kansas, something incredible happened to Test Pilot Fayburn. A space egg had crashed through the cockpit's Plexi-glass and then punctured his pressurized suit.

Blood on the pilot's seat indicated that he had been injured, but there was no wound. The loss of pressure in the cockpit and in his suit should have killed him instantly—yet here he was, alive and unharmed, but definitely a changed man.

Blood on the pilot's seat showed that he had been hurt, but there was no visible wound. The drop in pressure in the cockpit and in his suit should have killed him immediately—yet here he was, alive and unhurt, but definitely a different person.

Always a mild, considerate person he had, in a matter of minutes, become a madman. What had brought about the change? Was he still human or was he now OUT OF THIS WORLD?

Always a mild, considerate person, he had, in just a few minutes, turned into a madman. What caused this change? Was he still human, or was he now OUT OF THIS WORLD?

Only time would tell as he daringly laid siege to an important air base and began using his frightening power to force men and women to serve his evil purpose.

Only time would tell as he boldly attacked an important air base and started using his terrifying power to make men and women serve his wicked goals.

A MONARCH SCIENCE-FICTION CLASSIC

Available at all newsstands and bookstores 35¢

Available at all newsstands and bookstores for 35¢

If you are unable to secure this book at your local dealer, you may obtain a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 145]

If you can't find this book at your local store, you can get a copy by sending 35¢ plus 5¢ for handling to Monarch Books, Inc., Mail Order Department, Capital Building, Derby, Connecticut.[Pg 145]


TEN FROM INFINITY

Ten men walked Earth—ten men in different cities in the United States. Each one was the exact replica of the other—from the tips of his fingers down to the beating of his twin hearts.

Ten men walked the Earth—ten men in different cities across the United States. Each one was an exact replica of the other—from the tips of his fingers down to the beating of his twin hearts.

Where they came from, they were called androids—synthetic men, conditioned by their masters to complete their deadly purpose on Earth as advance agents for an invasion from space.

Where they came from, they were called androids—synthetic humans, programmed by their creators to carry out their lethal mission on Earth as forward operatives for an invasion from outer space.

The only man who knew of their existence was Brent Taber, secret agent, specially commissioned to find out their plans and avert the world's destruction.

The only person who knew about their existence was Brent Taber, a secret agent, specifically assigned to uncover their plans and prevent the world's destruction.

The big problem was to figure out a way to appeal to the mindless, soulless creatures who knew no emotion—pleasure or pain. But every move he had made so far had ended in failure and time was running out—for him and everyone on the face of the Earth ...

The main issue was finding a way to connect with the mindless, soulless beings who felt neither pleasure nor pain. But every step he had taken so far had resulted in failure, and time was running out—for him and everyone else on the planet...

Published By MONARCH BOOKS, INC.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!